Login

Lost heroes

by Raistlin Majere

Chapters

Chapter 1 shadows of the past

The lost heroes

Chapter  1.

“Shadows of the past”

Celestia woke up to large booms from outside her room. She starred at the ceiling for a while then tried to go back to sleep then another large explosion shook the castle angrily She finally got off from her bed and stretched on the stone floor here tangled light green and purple mane bounced on her head as she made way to the restroom. Here she quickly brushed her mane for a few minutes she looked at herself in the mirror and saw a tired warn out face with bright purple eyes. She then went to the window and opened its wooden panels. As she looked over the courtyard, she saw Luna already awake and blasting boulders with her magic, Celestia could see Luna’s dark fur was soaked with sweat and her tired body heaving from the exercise.

Luna looked up and then with a soft smile flew up to Celestia’s window

          She then said, “Why don’t you come and join me? You could use the practice?”

         Celestia then said, “I will I just wanted to look at the mountains for a bit.”

         Luna sighed then Celestia moved from the window to allow Luna to fly through then she turned and starred at the mountains as well then replied, “Remember when we took off to climb one of them?”

        Celestia laughed then said, “Remember when you found that bear cave.”

        Luna then said, “You were the one who wanted to look inside?”

        Celestia laughed then said, “Then it was me who also saved you from falling off one of the cliffs after the bear chased us.”

         Luna then said, “After that, we flew down the mountain together and we decided to go to the lake that was one of my most cherished memories in this place.”  

         Celestia then said, “Time passes so quickly it’s been what four hundred and eighty five years since then?"

         Luna nods then said, “Everything has changed now… do you think were ready to rule an entire kingdom?”  

        Celestia paused then said, “Honestly I don’t know. Alpha said that the pony race is ready but honestly, from the way things look. This land has gotten worse.”

        Luna then said, “Maybe this is what Alpha meant, it’s time for us to step in and help the ponies.”

Then a young red dragon appeared with large green eyes and pudgy claws carrying a tray with oatmeal and tea.

        He then said, “Celestia and Luna it’s nice to see both of you.”

      Celestia smiles and then said “It’s finally nice to meet you too Rust.”

       Luna replied, “Rust your bigger than I expected.”

as Rust set the tray down and started to pour the tea.

      He replied, “I was only a hatchling when Master Sol sent word about me.”  

      Luna went over and grabbed a cup then said, “Well thank you Rust, you did a lot for my father and I thank you for that.”

     Celestia then picks up her cup of tea and drinks for a bit

     Rust bows and replies, “If there’s anything else you need please let me know.”

      As he left Celestia then said, “There is something, could I ask you a question?”

     Rust then said “Sure?”

     Celestia then said, “Was my father doing fine while we were gone?”

     Luna starred at her sister then at Rust.

     Rust then turns to Celestia’s direction and replies, “To be honest no, since you left he’s been going over old books both day and night and every time you sent him a letter depicting what you learned on your travels the more paranoid he got. I don’t know if he worried over your safety, or if he thought your letters meant something more.”

      Celestia then said, “Since our return has he been feeling better?”

      Rust shrugged then said, “I don’t know he’s been in his study since yesterday all I do is making sure he’s eating and getting sleep.”

      Luna then said “Thank you for doing all of that.”

      Rust bows then said, “It was my pleasure.”

     He then opened and closed the door silently.

    Then Luna said, “Father was lucky to find such a dragon.”

       Celestia then said, “I think it’s fate that brought Rust to our dad ”

        Luna lifted the spoon of oat meal and ate it slowly as did Celestia then as Luna drank a bit more tea.

She then said, “Celestia I think to start our way to become the princesses of the ponies we need a pony to rally behind. I think we should find Pine.”

       Celestia shakes her head then as she swallowed her tea she then said “I heard the tale too, it sounds a bit far-fetched to me.”

       Luna then said, “You don’t think it’s real?”

        Celestia then said, “Of course what Pine did was real, but the details from what we heard can be filled with non-sense, if anything we should go to Equestria.”

          Luna then said “Your forgetting they’re at war they would never replace the 6 founders to two complete strangers even if we are Harmony’s fillies.”

        Celestia then said, “But, we need to start making our presence known if we are going to rule one day.”

Then a knock was heard and a Alicorn walks in his eyes were an aging blue his hair was white and his mane a light soft yellow that fell over his left shoulder, his mark was a  Sun with a sword running through the middle, and his horn was pure white and his wings folded to his sides. He shuffled as he walked forward.

        Then the two sisters said in unison “Good morning father.”

        He then smiles then said, “I’m sorry for intruding but I need to discuss something extremely important to both of you.”

        Then the sisters rose up then Luna said, “Do you know something about what Alpha said?”  

        Sol then said, “No, this has little to do with your oncoming mission but it’s more about your safety.”

        He then lead the two down the stairs from the east tower and they enter his study where  Celestia and Luna sat down in front of Sol’s desk  as Rust used a stool to pour hot tea in Sol’s giant mug

       Then Sol said “That will be all Rust.”

      Rust bowed then said “Thank you master Sol.”

       As Rust took his stool and  left the study the two sisters sat in chairs, in front of Sol’s giant desk full of old books and his giant cup of tea he then sat down on an old wooden chair that creaked from the weight

      Then he said, “What were the lessons you learned while out in the world.”

     Celestia then said “That we need to work together to defeat our enemies.”

     Luna then said “to become better we must strengthen our love for all creatures.”

     Celestia then said, “To use magic only to help others and not use it for selfish desire.”

      Luna then said “To trust each other even if we have our differences.”

      Celestia then said, “To keep hope in our hearts even when evil surrounds us.”

      Sol nodded then said, “You both did well in completing your tasks but as I said before I brought you here to talk about your safety, you know of king Sombra, I have been given word that he intends to hunt you two down and be captured I even bet he already knows you’re here so you two must leave immediately.”

     Luna got up then said “What about you and Rust?”

     Celestia then said, “Come with us father.”

      He then said “No if they only discover me I can hold off whatever king Sombra throws at me , but you two are the key of freedom and he cannot have you. So take Rust and leave the castle, I’ll give you the supplies you need for your journey but that’s all.”

       Then a giant explosion echoed throughout the castle with a scream by Rust then Sol blasted the wall behind him and then said, “Go get out of here.”

        As the two were going to fly, Luna looks back with tears in her eyes then Celestia takes her by the hoof and the two fly into the air.

The mysterious pony was walking through the rubble with his grey cloak covering his body with the hood pulled around his head only allowing his two green eyes to be exposed. He then looked at the dead baby dragon his body ripped apart by the explosion then he countered Sol’s magic blast without even moving or by looking at him.

        Then he said, “You’ve become more powerful than I expected.” He then teleported next to Sol then slammed his hoof into Sol’s throat then Sol kicked him. The intruder flew across the main hall and landed perfectly across the hall on his hind legs

        He then set all four on the ground and replied, “You raised that baby dragon?” Sol roared “like a son!”  

       Then the mysterious pony then blasted Sol but Sol deflected the blast. Then all of a sudden Sol was held down by his own shadow then the intruder teleported right next to Sol then held him with his magic. He lifted him into the air then sent ripples of energy into Sol’s body as Sol screamed the pony said, “Where are they?”

         Sol then said, “I don’t even know, they left and you will never find them.”

         The mysterious pony slams him into the opposite wall then he teleports again next to Sol has broken body and then he slams his hoof onto Sol’s horn Sol screamed in pain then the intruder slammed his body with magic against the wall.

       He then said, “You knew I was coming yet you stayed.”

       Sol then said, “I don’t have to explain myself to you?”

        The intruder then said, “You don’t have to say anything you sacrificed yourself to save your daughters but the truth is I came for you”

      Sol then said “Why?”

       The intruder then said, “You will interfere with my design and that’s why I came instead of using Sombra’s soldiers to make sure you die by my hoof.”

       As the intruder’s horn began to glow

       Sol then said, “Before I die I want to know what happened to Harmony who really killed her?”

       The intruder then said, “she died by Chaos’s hoof but don’t be mistaken that if he didn’t kill her I would have.”

      Sol sighed then said, “To think the last thing she said to me before she left was that even after what you did after all the pain you caused her she still had faith in you.”

     The intruder then said, “That’s the reason why I hated her and the reason why you’re going to die today. She was naïve to think every pony was good she was bind to the evil and that is why we are here today. She could have killed me but she let me live because she really did believe there was good in me.”

     Then the intruder’s horn glowed with green energy he then blasts Sol through the chest and as his body hit the ground.

      The intruder then said, “Harmony, his death is on you.”

        He then walks out of the ruined entrance he created and walked over the rubble. As he walked away from the castle he stopped for a second turned around then his horn glowed. Green energy glowed around his horn him with all of his power he shot a dark energy beam into the castle. Then the castle exploded raining down rubble but the intruder put up a shield and watched the final pieces of castle hit the ground then he teleported.

In a valley between the Crystal Mountains and Equestria North Star a unicorn with a dark blue coat a short black mane and tail was in the middle of the fray firing his horn into a group of King Sombra’s soldiers. His eyes were a dark blue and his cutie mark a horn surrounded by a white aura as he forced a charge through the enemy’s ranks.

       He then shouted, “Don’t hold back give no quarter!”

      Then his army rose behind him as they flooded the army of Sombra. North Star slammed his hoof into a pony near him and crushed his skull as he blasted another firing his crossbow at him he then sent a wave of electricity near another group of soldiers. Then North Star saw Dark wind the sub commander of the pegasi blast one of Sombra’s pegasus’s from the sky with a black bolt of lightning. He wore plated grey armor and his dark grey eyes were dead set on striking the enemy.

       Then Dark wind shouted, “Watch it North Star!”

      North Star saluted then said, “Where’s Lance!”

      Dark wind shouted back “He went ahead with the main strike force were just backing him up!” North Star nodded as another soldier tried to stab him."

     North Star blasted him into oblivion then shouted, “Go help him I can handle myself.”

    North Star then jumped over a group of soldiers and save two of his own by blasting away the ponies about to kill them.

     He knelt down to heal the injured one then waved to a Pegasus who flew in

     Then North Star said “Get him behind the barricade!”

      Then as the pegasus flew off with the wounded soldier, a huge explosion rocked the battlefield then he saw Lance hovering over a group of soldier sending lightning from the skies and sending it downwards while a unicorn was using a shield of magic to block the lightning bolts. He had a sky blue oat and brown eyes. he  wore blue platted armor full of dents and with stains of dried blood all over the metal. With his and he wields a giant lance twirling it using it  to direct his lightning attacks, at a unicorn with pitch-black coat, with a dark black mane, and red eyes. He also wore a cloak with the omega symbol stitched on the back. North Star then saw he was going to summon a powerful spell so North Star teleported near lance and summoned a shield that blocked the attack then as the two powers collided it caused an explosion and North Star teleported himself and Lance away from the explosion. Then as North star got up with lance North star starred at the unicorn who then rose a yellow flag which sounded a horn form the enemy’s side of the battlefield. Then he saw King Sombra’s troops retreating

      Then North Star shouted “Victory!”

     Then as the equestrians raised their weapons

      Lance then said, “You know him don’t you?”

     North Star then said, “I used to, can you stand?”

      Lance tried to get up but the pain can be seen on Lance’s face North Star helped Lance and hoisted him over his shoulders and teleported him back to camp.

That night they had a ceremony for the dead they gathered around a mass grave made up of the fallen covered in oil. Here the soldiers stood bowing their heads as they prayed for their souls, North Star took a torch and threw it into the pit.

       As the fires roared North Star spoke, “Today we mourn for are brethren who fell in battle. However, we carry the torch that burned in their hearts for every victory means a new beginning for Equestria soon this war will be over Sombra’s troops will soon no longer have the will to fight. You see them now they look mean and powerful but they lack the drive we have and we have the power of liberty that keeps it going. We will end this war here in this snow covered valley and once it’s done we will no longer be in fear in fact we will be rid of the very thing that kept us from moving forward to night we praise the fallen and prepare, for tonight they are victorious ! Hail them and never forget!”

        Each pony rose their cup and roared “Never Forget!”

That night North Star was on his small wooden chair writing letters with his quill.

     Then Lance came in then said, “I heard the speech you gave.”

     North Star starred at him then he said, “Do you think I over did it?”

      Lance replied, “I don’t think it could have been any better, and the soldiers are more motivated than they have since the beginning of this damn war.”

       North star smiled then frowned and plopped his head on his desk.

      He then said “Do you think once this is all over we can live the lives we’ve intended?”  

      Lance then said, “Did you ever wonder why every pony here got their marks as fillies and we received ours on the battlefield?”

      North Star then said, “No, not really I’ve been fighting so long the thought never really crossed my mind.”

      Lance then said, “I remember the day I donned on this blue armor and became head commander of the Pegasi unit the day my mark appeared I knew in my heart that in truth I always wanted this to fight and keep Equestria safe even if it cost me my life. It must be the same for you we both choose this destiny.”

       North Star then replied, “Strange how destiny works we choose the thread but we have no idea where it will lead.”

        Lance then said “No sir but we do have an advantage over destiny.”

      North Star looked up then replied, “What’s that?”

       Lance then said “choice.”

       North Star nodded then said, “What if destiny is making us think that we were making our own choices. But, in actuality we were merely riding along in its current?”

       Lance then said, “Yet every pony in our regiment volunteered and they all had their own destinies some were farmers, tailors, builders yet they chose to fight in my eyes choice is the defining factor for everything.”

       North Star stood then said, “Your right Lance I’m thinking about the past when I should be thinking about the future.”

      Lance then said, “You’re planning to kill King Sombra.”

       North Star then said, “To end this King Sombra must die and after King Sombra’s force fall tomorrow. I’ll go straight to the crystal empire and kill him myself.”  

      Lance then said, “You will need my help.”

      North Star got up from his chair walked over to Lance put a hoof on his shoulder then said “Of course I do.”

Then a guard rushed in and in a hushed voice said, “I’m sorry for bothering you Sir, but a Pegasus from Sombra’s camp gave me this.”

     He presented a scroll to North Star.

      North Star took the scroll and looked it over then he burned it with his horn then said “Well done soldier go back to your post.”

     The soldier saluted then North Star saluted back as the soldier left the tent. North Star then said, “General Black Star want’s my audience for terms.”

      North Star scoffed then said, “I best not keeping him waiting.”

    He then put on his blue cloak then said “Lance you’re in charge while I’m gone.”

     Lance then said, “You can’t go? They’re probably going to kill you.”

     North Star then said, “Lance, do you remember that general you attacked? He is my brother, Whether or not he tries to kill me is up to him. But, I need to do this alone.”

      Lance paused for a second then said, “Don’t die on us.”

      North Star opened the tent flaps then said, “I’m not planning too.”

       North Star was sitting in Black star’s tent he was watching the back of the tent concentrating on the seams of the fabric. Then the sound of tent flaps had North Star turned towards Black star then

      North Star replies “Good to see you brother.”

     Black star then said, “So the rumors are true.”

     North Star then said, “They are and so are the rumors about you.”

     Black star then said, “I’m only going to ask this once, please surrender and Sombra will spare all of your lives all he asks is that you will be a part of the Crystal Empire.”

     North Star then said, “What are his terms if we surrender?”

    Black star then said “King Sombra will let your kind live in Equestria but you will pay homage to the crystal empire and import slaves for the mines yearly and sustain his forces if necessary and I will rule Equestria in his stead.”

      North Star then said, “That is an offer I cannot take.”

     Black star then said, “Remember how I razed our village to the ground? It’s what King Sombra will do to all of Equestria if you will not surrender to his will.”

      North Star then said, “That is why I cannot take this offer you will force the entire pony race to be enslaved to a tyrant and give up the one thing we cherish our destiny you will strip us away of identity and kill those who won’t follow, I would rather die a free pony then give up my freedom.”

      Black star then said “What about the rest of your soldiers would they say the same or would they rather live?”

       North Star got up then said “Every pony across this valley has given up everything to protect their kingdom were not just going to back down on your say so.”

Black Star then said, “You know that I won’t hold back.”

North Star then replied, “You didn’t when you killed our parents I wouldn’t expect any less.”

     Then Black Star slammed his left front hoof down then shouted “I’m giving you the chance to go so take it.”

      North Star then said, “Does this mean you finally accepted what you did to our village?”

      Black Star then said, “No, killing all those traitors who wouldn’t follow Sombra deserved to die I have no remorse for them; but, you were the only one strong enough to live. You’re the last unicorn who knows how to wield magic in this land along with me if you give up we can change this land, and all I ask is obedience.”

       North Star laughed then said, “This is how you say sorry trying to mask your guilt with trying to bargain for my surrender?  I’m sorry but if being brother’s means anything to you what about you go back to the crystal empire and leave Equestria alone.”

       Black star then said, “Leave with this resolve and you will die along with every Equestrian.”

      North Star then went to the tent flap as guards approached him he then said “black star, if we meet on the battlefield I won’t hold back either.”

That night North Star was in his tent going over a spell book.

       Lance then burst and saluted then said “Commander Lance Wonder Bolt is here as ordered.”

       North Star looked from his book then said, “Are you being serious?”

       Lance then said, “Oh come on I haven’t been able to act like a soldier since I met you.”

       He then took a seat across North Star then as he took the bottle and poured himself a cup of ale

      Then North Star said, “Tomorrow My brother plans to attack at dawn.”

       Lance then said, “We will all be up before then ready to fight.”

        North Star then sighed and said, “Tomorrow will change everything, we could all die or we could be seeing the start of an era of peace.”

        Lance then said “No were going to win were going to end this.”

        North Star then said, “If you do die would you be ready too?”

       Lance then said “No, but if I do die there is one thing I want you to know that no matter what we have have done to keep Equestria safe it wasn’t done in vain.”

      North Star drank then said, “I drink to that.”

      Then Lance got up then he said, “Well I’ll see you tomorrow North Star.”

North Star then said, “Good night Lance.”

       As Lance left North Star closed the spell book then climbed into his cot and fell into a deep sleep

      North Star was in the tower again. He was smaller, his hair was longer though, and his eyes were wider. He was in a small study sitting on a desk reading through one of the texts flipping through the old yellow pages while master Silver Beard a Silver unicorn with a puffy  white mane, tail and beard with his aging blue eyes watched North star. North Star looked into the book again then copied some notes onto a piece of paper beside him a using his magic to hold the book and wield the quill at the same time.  With master Silver beard going over some spell books

        Then North Star said “Master, is it true our horns gather the magic from the universe?”

        Silver Beard replied, “My dear apprentice ponies have been wondering about that since our race was given intelligence from Harmony what we know of our magic’s origin is unknown, but what we do know our horns can tap into the source directly allowing us to borrow its energy for spells.”

       North Star then said, “Same with Earth pony and pegasi, Earth pony draw their power to grow things from this source as do the pegasi when they use their wings to tap into the source to control the weather.”

Silver Beard nodded then said “well done North Star you’ve learned the truth of what we are, we are the balance of the universe itself and we must protect this balance.”

       North Star then said, “The element of harmony and the tree of harmony these are the things we must protect and without them our race would be destroyed right master?”

        Silver Beard then said, “No, it wouldn’t, we are doing fine without them, but they would bring order back to our race and we must protect Equestria for it is the last place our kind can thrive in.”

        North Star then said, “If Harmony cared about us so much why her did her daughters abandoned us?”

        Silver Beard then said, “They were mere fillies when their mother died and after Chaos’s death the world was to chaotic for those two to come in and save us, we needed to learn to unite together without help.”

       Then a huge blast came from outside and then screaming was heard.

        Silver Beard galloped to the window to see the flames coming from the village’s main gate then he shouted “North Star! Go to the village and save as many as you can I’ll defend the tower.”

       North Star nodded and then teleported.

North Star was in the village ordering the guards to help herd the survivors and blasting the soldiers of Sombra. He went through the village finding survivors and gathering them for a mass exodus out of the village. As he continued his way through the streets he came upon Black star standing over the bodies of his parents.

    He turned to see North Star then said “Brother this is my destiny.”

       Then North Star’s eyes full of pain and paralyzed  Black star slams a wave of energy at North Star. North Star quickly raised a shield as he absorbed the attack. Black star then blasted repeatedly and North Star held the shield in place as Sombra’s soldiers came around the shield ready to attack.

      North Star then prepared a teleportation sphere around the survivors he then shouted “Every pony stay with me!”

      He then stared at Black star then swore, “I will destroy you one day!”

      He then closed his eyes and targeted a field hundreds of yards away then all of a sudden, the group vanished.

North Star was now in a small doctor’s house. Parts of his skin and hair were gone and his body was full of scars.

        General Hurricane came by his bedside she was old with her face full of wrinkles and  her armor silver-plated was dented and scarred her eyes a dark blue and as she took off her helm revealed her shaved rainbow mane.

       She then said, “You’re North Star I presume.”

       North Star then said, “You’re General Hurricane.”

       She then said, “I’ve heard that you lead a defensive on those who attacked your village.”

        North Star then said, “I couldn’t save them all but I saved what was left.”

        General Hurricane then said, “They’re telling stories about you.”

         North Star then said, “Did any ponies from the tower survive?”

         She then replied, “When I got to your village it was all in ruin clearly Sombra wanted to eliminate the mages and he did you’re the last one.”

        North Star then said “What about Silver Beard?”

        She shakes her head then said, “We couldn’t find his body but the entire tower was destroyed.”

        North Star then gasped then sunk back into his bed with tears in his eyes.

         General hurricane then said, “I know how sudden this sounds, but would you want to fight once you’re healed?”

       North Star replied, “Why do you want to recruit me?”

        She then said, “From what I heard you have extraordinary power, but you lack the experience of war which you will gain in time. I want you to be my second in command until I can know for sure you can lead by yourself but you will have to kill. You will have to be a storm you have to prove to me that you will do whatever is necessary to keep Equestria safe, you don’t need to answer now.”

        North Star then said “Don’t worry I’ll do it. I’ll join once my wounds are healed I’ll join the army. Everything I loved is gone my family my friends I don’t even know why my brother betrayed me but I swear that Sombra and his armies will not do the same to Equestria I owe Grey Beard that much.”

         General Hurricane then was about to leave then said, “You have sprit kid I hope you can keep it.”

She then left the office.

        That morning before dawn North Star woke in cold sweat, he looked outside and saw the sun was not even up yet. He dressed in his blue cloak and ate an apple from his table he then went to a water barrel outside his tent and splashed water on his face then continued down the camp.

       He soon found Lance dressed in his blue plated armor with his pegasi he turns salutes then said, “For once I’m awake before you.”

        North Star smirks then said, “at least I’m sober.”

        Lance laughed then said “Nothing like a joke before battle.”

        Then North Star nods and they continue to walk towards the barricade where the soldiers were already in formation

       Then Lance replied, “We all were up before you.”

          North star then went to the top of the barricade then he said, “Listen all of you before the battle begins I want you to know that this war has dragged on for too long for 5 years we’ve been fighting Sombra’s forces and have been keeping his soldiers from invading our land. I ask of you to help me end this war to help defeat Sombra’s final assault, he is sending his best unicorns and pegasi and earth pony but they were bred for one thing to fight. We chose our own destinies for our own reasons, some of us were farmers some of us were bakers and tailors and makers of weather. However, for us to return to those things to follow our destines we first must defend our freedom for if that is taken no matter what your mark says you will be a slave and your families will be slaves your friends will be slaves! , So are you willing to help defend our freedom one last time!”

      They all roared and shouted “For Equestria!”

      Then North Star turned as the war horns from across the field of snow were blown.

      North Star shouted, “Stand together!”

      Then as the earth pony came crashing down with the pegasi fling overhead and the unicorns blasting their magic.

        North Star raised a shield of magic then shouted “Hold your ground!”

       Then the army of ponies broke through the shield but as the first wave attacked, they were hit by lightning and arrows soon all were dead and dying.

      Then North Star roared “Lance! Take the pegasi and fly!”

        Lance nodded as he herded his pegasi into attacking the rouge pegasi. Then the second wave came stronger than the first. The earth pony had heavier armor, the unicorns wielded giant blades, and their horns were spiked. North Star roared as he then led the charge he sent a wave of power it sent the first wave of attackers flying as the Equestrians crashed head on into the enemy. Soon the battle was being fought and soon the Equestrians were winning. For two hours, North Star’s forces defended the valley and as the enemy forces retreated, the Equestrians cheered .

      Then North Star shouted, “Come together be ready!”

       Then as they formed a defensive line, Black Star came running down the mountain with an army larger than before. King Sombra’s army crashed straight into them as the equestrians kept their line Black Star came in with a wave of flame at the first flank but North Star summoned a blanket of snow to smother the flames. Then Black Star attacked North Star with ferocity sending lightning at him North Star absorbed the energy and sent it back hitting Black Star in the chest and sent him flying. North Star then resumed attacking him with spells and keeping him at bay. Black Star then sends a wave of lightning in which North Star deflects with a spell shield then North Star teleports behind him and blasts him but Black star absorbs the energy then teleports above North Star and slams the ground with a wave of power. North Star teleports away from the explosion just in time, then as Black Star gets up from his attack he slams North Star with a wave of flame in which North Star summons a wall of water creating a cloud of steam. Then as Black Star is in the cloud of steam, North Star smashes into Black Star’s energy shield from above with an energy blast from his horn shattering the shield. North Star flipped backwards landing in the snow. Then he traps Black Star with snow and turns it into ice.  Black star blasts the ice and sends a lightning strike at North Star who deflects it then North Star sends a wave of energy at Black Star knocking him down then Black star’s horn began to glow a dark red then with all of his power blasts north star with an energy beam. North Star holds up a shield but it shatters and the heat of the blast rushed to hit North Star. North Star turns his head sideways and only the left side of his face was grazed by the energy beam. North Star falls to the ground and screams in pain then Black star was going to finish him off with another blast of energy. Then North Star’s horn glows and sends a wave of lightning hitting Black star in the chest and Black star falls into the snow.

        North Star goes towards him and says “I’m sorry brother.”

        Then as Black star replies, “You’ve doomed our race.”

        Then Black Star‘s head fell into the snow and his eyes close. Soon Sombra’s forces felt the death of their leader as they lost hope and started fleeing the Equestrians cheered and hollered as North Star knelt on the hill of snow and wept.

          That night as the ponies gathered under the stars under another mass grave where they burned the corpses.

          North Star then shouted, “Today we won our freedom today we won what we lost so many years ago! Tonight is the night to remember the fallen and to continue to give their support we fought hard and long for five years and now it’s over the war is over!” He held his hoof into the air and the ponies cheered he then “We celebrate tonight but let’s not forget those who died tonight let’s not forget those who died today in their name I swear another war will not come and I’m going to make sure of that. Even though the war is over Sombra is still alive and we all know that an assault on the crystal empire is suicide so I will assassinate Sombra. I already contacted the freedom fighter in the crystal mountains named Pine and he’s contacted me we have a plan set up and by the end of this week Sombra will be dead and Equestria will fear him no more. So for freedom I give the fallen my gratitude and will pay Sombra back for his deeds and free the crystal empire from his reign!”

       Then the ponies cheered again then took their cups held them high and roared “for Equestria, For Freedom!”

        Then they drank and North Star drank long and deep then he drops the cup and the ponies roared as he went through the crowd and went to his tent

That night North Star tied a letter to his Raven he then patted it then said, “You know who to send this to.”

He then let it fly through the flap of his tent then he got out another piece of paper and then dipped his quill into his inkpot and began writing a letter to General Hurricane

        Lance came in with a mug of ale then said, “You better not leave without me.”

       North Star then said “No I’m not, I was making arrangements with Pine he sent me word about where to meet him.”

        Then as North Star finished the letter he put down his quill looked at his letter then sent it with his magic.

       Then Lance replied, “Do you believe in choice now?”

         North Star then said, “You were right Lance after killing Black star my brother I first felt like fate did this but he chose to walk down the path of darkness. I tried to reason with him but he would not listen and continued the fight.”  

          Lance nodded then said, “I’m glad you found faith in yourself.”

         North Star then got up from his desk then said, “When the ponies return they will need a pony to force the merchants to cough up the gold they promised them.”

        Lance then said, “Dark wind can take care of that.”

       North Star starred at him then said “What about Red wing? Did you made contact with her yet tell her what you’re planning to do?”

        Lance then said, “Let me write a letter to her.”

      North Star gave him the quill and paper and he wrote fast with his mouth then when he ended it he then placed the quill back in the ink pot then folded the letter.

      North Star teleports it then replies “Do you have a pony in mind to take command while were gone?”

      Lance saluted then said, “I’ll inform Dark wind of his duties.”

      Then as Lance walked away to join the celebrations North Star went to his bunk and plopped on his cot and fell straight to sleep.

That night Lance met with his two allies in his tent across from North Star’s tent.  Dark wind, and another Pegasus this one had white fur with grey eyes and a grey mane cut short were inside. Lance went up to them and as they saluted Lance saluted back then went up to the new comer and they hugged .

      Then Lance said “Hail it’s been a while.”

      Hail then muttered, “You wanted to tell us something?”

      Lance then said, “I’m going on the recon mission with North Star to take down king Sombra.”

     They both then said, “We know.”

     Dark wind then said, “I’m coming too you’re going to need all the help you can get.”

       Lance then said “No I need you two to stay here and keep the wonder bolts intact without the funding of the merchants many may leave especially if I’m gone and if you both left as well our city would be defenseless.”

       Hail then said, “He’s right if something like the dragons attacked we’ll be screwed.”

     Lance then said, “I have faith in you two.”

      They both saluted then said “Lance we give you an official good-bye.”

     Lance saluted back then said “Don’t worry I’m coming back.”

     Dark wind laughed then said, “I hope not it’ll be fun taking charge without you.”

     Hail then said, “Yeah until you spend all our money on ale.”

       Dark wind then slammed hail on the back then said,

“Don’t worry lance we got your back.”

       Lance nods then raises a toast then says, “Fly high!”

        Dark Wind and Hail starred at each other than rose their glasses and then shouted “to hell with King Sombra!”

The next morning, North Star headed down the camp he now wore an eye patch for his lost eye and Lance was already on the edge of the camp then

      Lance said, “I have to say it you look badass.”

     North Star then spoke “Are you ready?”

     Lance then said, “Yeah let’s go.”

    The two the galloped at full speed heading north.

Chapter 2 The heir to a ruined lineage

Chapter 2.

“The heir to a ruined lineage.”

 

King Sombra sat on his throne his green eyes full of hate his twisted horn glowing he wore his full battle armor wearing his black cloak and with his power held a Pegasus in his magic.

       He then said, “So you’re telling me my entire army is gone!”

      The Pegasus gasped then King Sombra crushed his neck then he got off his throne. A tall unicorn with a black coat, blue eyes with a long white mane that draped around his ears and a long white tail that dragged on the ground.

       As he entered the room, he then said, “So it’s true.”

       King Sombra then said, “Obsidian you’re the only pony I can trust as of know the Equestrians prepare to assassinate me and end my reign, I need to concur with an old friend. He then went to a back room behind the throne.

        Here a pony in grey cloak sat looking out a small window then said, “So you failed,”

      King Sombra then said, “Let me raise another army.”

       The pony then said “I don’t have time we have all the pieces in place and your constant failures prove you’re not a worthy piece you have no importance to me if you stay alive when the Equestrians make their move maybe you’ll have more to play.”

        Sombra’s horn glowed then said, “I can still hold you in my power!”

       Then King Sombra’s eyes grew wide as he screamed

       Then the pony replied, “Her death still haunts you and now when you’re about to lose the thing you killed her for. You realize she was the only thing worth fighting for.”

       As he teleported King Sombra got up he then said “Obsidian go and double the watch no pony enters or leaves the crystal empire.”

      Obsidian nodded then left the chamber.

Obsidian then went to Princess Cadence’s chamber her pink and light yellow fluffy mane and tail bounced as she jumped on him. He laughed as he fell on the ground with filly princess Cadence on top of him.

        She then said, “I knew you would come back!”

       Obsidian brushed her mane then said “You need to understand that I have still work to do I just came to check on you.”

      She then said “why?”

       He then replied, “I’m captain of the guard, my job’s to keep you safe but tonight I’ll read you a story and tuck you in.”

       He kisses her then she said, “Don’t forget to bring cookies this time.”

      He ruffled her mane again then as she laughed he then said, “I will.”

      He then left the room as he then went down stairs then he saw the grey-cloaked pony he then said, “Obsidian is it?”

      Obsidian nods then the grey -cloaked pony said, “I need a pony with your strength. King Sombra is weak and he will soon fall I need a pony to replace him.”

      Obsidian then said, “What would you have me do?”

      The grey cloak pony then said, “When the Equestrians come help them in any way help them defeat Sombra then when the time comes you’ll take his place as king.”

     Obsidian then said “What if I told you no?”

     The grey-cloaked pony then said, “Follow me.”

      He led Obsidian outside to a balcony where you could see the ponies of the crystal empire going home from a large factory.

      Then the mysterious pony said “look at them working ready to give up freedom for safety you see how pathetic how weak our race is?”

      Obsidian then said, “Our weakness sometimes is our greatest strength it keeps us from becoming monsters.”

     The grey-cloaked pony chuckled then said, “That is true sometimes but not 100 years ago there was the great winter scant evidence remains of what happened but I saw first-hoof how your race slaughtered each other and fought amongst each other. The earth ponies blaming the unicorns for not protecting them, unicorns blaming the pegasi for not stopping it, pegasi blaming the earth pony for the lack of food. Your race tore at each other just to stay alive and only six saw the end saw if they could not find a solution, they were all going to die. Now tell me if what I say isn’t going to happen again?”

         Obsidian then said, “Why does that matter what does this have to do with me.”

       The pony then said, “Your father was a horrible tyrant who made the pony race hate him for his blood lust and now his fate is sealed but you have a chance to save these ponies you must accept the power of the Crystal heart and become the king you were destined to be. To stop the pony race from going back to those dark days, the choice is yours.”

       he then disappeared and Obsidian sat enthralled.

       King Sombra walked back in forth in his throne room he screamed as he smashed the ground with his hooves he then shouted, “I’ll show you Abyss! This world will be mine and you will pay!”

        He then gathered himself then shouted “Obsidian!”

       Obsidian entered the room then said, “Yes my lord.”

       King Sombra then said, “I’m going to send Princess Cadence to an old friend of mine he’ll be her concubine and he’ll have the crystal empire, I may not be the ruler but he will secure my vengeance and end Equestria.”

       Obsidian then said “My lord.”

      King Sombra then said. “I know your fond of her but unless I marry her off I have no chance of getting out of this mess alive if I can at least secure my mines again then wait twenty more years you can launch an attack but Princess Cadence is expendable.”

      Obsidian then said, “What about if I can gain an army faster Necro can help.”

       King Sombra laughed then said, “That crazy pony would have us all be undead slaves no he’s to unreliable I need a pony I can trust and the king of the chaos ponies is my best bet. Now do as I say.”

       Obsidian bowed then walked out

       Obsidian was muttering under his breath and went to the courtyard where a pegasi who was concealed in a black cloak he then said, “So do I have a deal?”

      Obsidian then said, “Under one condition tonight you help me sneak princess Cadence out of here.”

      Pine rolled his eyes then said, “Fine where will she be?”

      Obsidian then said, “Tonight they’re going to have an escort of four teams of 2. Team 1 is me and my second in command who is a mercenary we’ll be carrying the caravan and 2 are going to beside the caravan and one will be just behind it allow the caravan to reach query valley there attack from above and kill the side guards. Then I’ll have the rear guards split up so then you can have an easier time with them once it’s all done we dump the bodies down a shaft and escort princess Cadence to safety. Then I’ll then return to the crystal empire, do this and I’ll help you and your friends to assassinate King Sombra.”

       Pine nodded as Obsidian hurried back to the castle.

       That night as Princess Cadence was escorted to the caravan.

       Obsidian then said “Cadence listen carefully you’re going to be safe but whatever you hear while we’re on the road do not come out.”

       She nods then hugs him then she jumps into the caravan he closed the door then said “she’s ready to go!”

        The guards nodded then said “Alright let’s get moving.”

He then led the caravan through the front gates.

King Sombra was in his chambers with a mysterious pony who wore a black cloak his face was covered by the shadow but the smell of death surrounded him and he wore a giant red crystal with a chain that dropped to his torso.

      King Sombra then said, “So is it true Necro, you can sustain my soul even if I die?”

      Necro then said, “Yes but you’ll be weak and to gain back physically you’ll need to be in the physical plane what I can do is when you die I can activate a soul gem in your soul once it’s activated the crystal empire will be placed in between the spirit world and the physical world. In a single day there you will gain back your full strength.”

      King Sombra laughed then said, “That sounds great even if I fail in gaining an army I will be immortal!”

Necro then said, “There is one side effect one day in this dimension will equal exactly five hundred years in this world.”

       Sombra then said, “It doesn’t matter when I return I’ll reconquer this land and defeat that grey cloaked bastard.”

      Necro bowed then said, “I’ll need to place the soul gem in you.”

      Necro then muttered the words of magic and lifted a red stone and shoved it into King Sombra he screamed as the stone infused with his soul he threw up blood

     Then he shouted, “What the hell is happening!”

      Necro then said “The stone is infusing with your soul don’t fight it or your soul will be destroyed.”

Then as King Sombra got up he then said “I don’t feel different.”

     Necro then said ‘”That is good you survived the soul gem. It has infused with your soul perfectly now I need to know the location of the ancient city of harmony.”

     King Sombra ordered one of his guards and he came in and lifted a scroll with his magic and handed it to Necro who took it then he verified it

     Then Necro replied “Thank you, now I must take my leave.”

    He bows then teleports.

As the caravan went on its route Pine hit the side guards withbhis crossbow and they were killed instantly. As suspected, the group in the rear split in two but both were ambushed by Pine firing his crossbow into the soldiers. Obsidian rammed his second in command through the side with his sword using his magic. Then unhitched himself from the caravan. He then opened the caravan took princess cadence and ran to the caves where a group of undead ponies waited he then had Cadence get behind him then he took out his sword and started blocking the group of undead that attacked them. Pine came in firing his crossbow from above killing two; but the undead continued the attack aiming for Princess Cadence but obsidian parried his blow then as the two battled, Pine was shoved him into the ground by an undead pony. As he opened his mouth to eat Pine, Obsidian decapitated his head then threw a sword to Pine who slotted it in into his brace then the two fought back to back decapitating the undead onslaught with Cadence cowering near them. Then as an undead pegasus flew high ready to dive bomb the three Pine, removed another crossbow and slotted it into his arm brace then shot the undead pegasus through the eye socket.

       Then Obsidian galloped to Cadence and hugged her then said, “Pine thank you, I can never repay the debt I owe you.”

     Pine just said “just don’t back down from our deal.”

     Obsidian then said, “You have my word.”

      He then handed Princess Cadence to Pine

Obsidian then said, “I’ll head back and report what happened and I’ll bury the soldiers so they won’t be able to track you.”

       Pine nodded as Princess Cadence galloped back to obsidian she then said, “Please don’t leave me.”

      Obsidian bowed and brushed her mane then said, “I will return just stay with Pine and when I finish my business I’ll come back.”

    As pine flew off with Princess Cadence, Obsidian gathered all the dead and threw the corpses down a chasm.

     As Obsidian entered King Sombra’s chamber he then asked, “So I heard a group of undead soldiers attacked the caravan is this true?”

       Obsidian then bowed and said, “Yes my lord and I was the only survivor.”

      King Sombra then shouted “Necro well done!”

      Necro appeared and said, “Thank you my lord.”

     King Sombra laughed then said, “Well she’s dead then correct.”

        Obsidian bowed then said “My lord why didn’t you tell me of this?”

       King Sombra laughed then said, “She was the only one capable of defeating me on my return and I know that you have a connection with her I couldn’t allow insubordination Obsidian.”

       Obsidian bows then says “My lord I swore my sword to you.”

      King Sombra then poured wine for the three of them.

       Then Necro said, “King Sombra I must travel though I am humbled by your generosity.”

       King Sombra smirked, “You don’t fool me Necro you used me from the start you manipulated me to give you that map and I know you can take my new found powers away if you wanted it’s the only reason you’re still alive.”

        Necro smirked then said, “King Sombra even with all of your power you pale in comparison to me.”

Then as Necro teleported.

       King Sombra spat then said, “Obsidian I have to tell you something, the reason I killed queen Sapphire was to keep the ponies here in line; when I first came here the ponies were greedy and fought amongst each other for fortune and glory. The rich claimed over the poor but here every pony is a slave. They must obey they cannot fight they cannot steal they are bound by my chains, and by doing so order is made you do understand that if Equestria endures this system can break and everything plunges to chaos.”

        Obsidian then said “I understand my lord obedience means sacrifice.”

       Then King Sombra said, “I loved her with all my heart but when she betrayed me she destroyed what was left of my soul. After her death I became the monster she feared but I also gave the order to make sure the rest stayed in line as a king this is my duty to destroy those who do wrong.”

        Obsidian then said “Doesn’t that make you evil my lord? By judging those without mercy and forcing those who obey you without their consent or will?”

        Sombra then said, “Maybe? But it is necessary evil.”

        Obsidian then said, “It’s getting late I’ll make sure the guards are at their posts.” As he left

       King Sombra said “who’s your father?"

       Obsidian then said “My Lord?”

        King Sombra then said, “I know you’re her son, you have her eyes.”

        Obsidian then said, “Captain Steel, my lord.”

        King Sombra nodded then said, “She did have an eye for him.”

      Obsidian bows then leaves as King Sombra sat on the throne and starred into the night.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 3 A fragile alliance

Chapter 3

“A fragile alliance”

Celestia and Luna were flying over a valley with snow and scant pine trees

       When Celestia looked back at the giant mountains and said, “Do you think our father is still alive?”

       Luna then said “I hope so and what about that baby dragon Rust?”

      Celestia then said, “Luna if we have the chance we need to go back and see what happened.”

      Luna then said, “What are we doing anyways?”

      Celestia then said, “I think it will be best if we go to Equestria and present ourselves to the Equestrians then create a plan to defeat King Sombra and gain some troops to fight with. He’s there number one threat right now and he needs to be stopped.”

       Luna nods then said, “After that we go back to Father’s castle and find out what happened.” As they saw a barn up ahead

      Luna then said, “It looks abandoned but we should take a look first.”

       Celestia nodded then as they trailed down a small hill of snow they were blocked by a group of ponies cloaked in white.

        The leader then took out his sword on his rotation cuff and said, “I’m sorry you two but this is the end of the line.”

        Celestia was going to blast him then she heard the clack of a crossbow being loaded

        Then the leader said, “We have three archers aimed at you so I wouldn’t suggest doing anything rash.”

         Luna then said “We have no bits on us please we just need shelter.”

          The leader scoffed then said, “We are here for only one reason you’re coming with us.”

          Then a bolt entered his eye and he fell instantly then as Luna and Celestia turned to see a Pegasus with a forest green coat, unkempt light yellow mane and tail light green eyes and a cutie mark of a pine tree on fire firing his arrows at two of the other archers above the sisters. Then an earth pony with a shaved white mane and tail, with blue intense eyes and wearing a cloak of white slammed his dagger into the last archer.  Celestia and Luna blast the two other mercenaries in front of them then Pine landed next to them as Shade slid down the snow

        The Green Pegasus then said “You two alright.”

Celestia went over to Luna who has a bolt in her shoulder

      She then said, “It’s bad.”

      The white earth pony replied, “Take her into the barn we’ll care for it there.”

After the two ponies worked on the wound Celestia then said, “Thank you, for your assistance what are your names?”

       The green pegasus then said “Pine.”

      The white earth pony then said “Shade.”

       Celestia then said, “Then I thank both of you Pine and Shade.”

       Shade then said, “It’s I who should be thanking you. Your very presence gives me hope princess Celestia.”

Celestia then said, “How do you know my name?”

       Shade then said, “I was the one who warned your father about King Sombra.”  

       Celestia then said, “Do you know what happened to him?”

        Shade then said “I arrived to these lands only a few weeks ago and went to your father’s castle by the time I got there it was nothing but a ruin and I found two bodies one a baby dragon and the other your father.”

    Celestia then fell on the floor and was stunned for a few moments

     Then Shade said “I’m sorry for your loss.”

       Celestia picked herself up then said, “Shade how did you know my father?”

       Shade then said, “It’s a long story but in any case I was a spy for him and kept you two under my watch during your trials. The only reason I didn’t make my presence to you two earlier is because I was also spying on other activity including those of the chaos ponies and the holy empire.”

        Then Pine finished binding Luna’s shoulder then said, “So what was your plan anyways?”

       Celestia then said, “We were going to go to Equestria to gain some help to defeat King Sombra.”  

       Pine then said “Well you’re in luck Shade contacted me directly and told me if I helped you two out he’ll make sure I was well compensated and  North Star the general of the army of Equestria with his second in command Lance are coming to aid us as well.  With those two and our mole in the crystal empire we can defeat King Sombra.”

        Celestia then said, “When Luna is better we’ll discuss our options.”

         Shade then said, “Fine by me it’ll be best if you two were on the same page.”

        Then Celestia said, “So it’s true then North Star is coming tonight?”

       Pine shrugged then said “it’s been a week since his raven came to me I’ll go see if he rendezvoused with Core luckily his cottage isn’t far away. Shade you can keep an eye here won’t you?”

      Shade nods then Pine flew away.

      Then Celestia replied out of curiosity “how did you two find us and how did you know we were in trouble?”

      Shade then said, “My gut told me you’ll be here so I hopped on Pine’s back and made him fly as fast as possible, trust me I know it sounds weird but it’s the honest truth.”

      Celestia then said, “There are some things in the world that can’t be solved through magic or science. It’s nice to know that we at least have some friends.”

      Shade just nods then goes to Luna and kept an eye on her.

       North Star and Lance soon came upon a village in the mountains here the two walked through the streets.

      Lance then said, “I didn’t know ponies lived outside of Equestria or the crystal empire?”

      North Star then said, “Some ponies don’t belong to the Crystal Empire or Equestria they decided to try their luck and stick it out in this cold hard land.”

      Lance then said, “How did you know that?”

     North Star then said, “I grew up in a village just like this one.”

      Then they came upon a cottage here North Star knocked then a Red pony stuck his head out then.

He said, “So you’re North Star?”

      North Star held up the chain with his star insignia then said, “I told Pine about this in the letter I gave him.”

    The pony nods then lets them in his coat was red and his mane a straw yellow and his eyes a dull brown he wore a giant axe.

     They sat around a table eating apple pie and hot cider as they settled in North Star turned to Core then said, “You know why I’m here.”

     Core then smiled and said “I’ve set up a meeting already; Pine’s already made preparations since he received your letter.”

     North Star then held up a pouch with his teeth from his side and gave it Core then he looked inside North Star then said “Two hundred bits.”

    Core then said, “You must be desperate to meet him.”

    North Star then said, “He wanted me to pay up front.”

    Then he heard a noise from upstairs princess Cadence came down she then said, “Who are they Core?"

      Core then said “My apologies little princess these two are Lance and North Star they came to help get back Obsidian.”

       She smiled then said, “Is that true you came to rescue Obsidian?”

      Lance then said, “Of course why else would we be here?”

      North Star rolled his eye then said “Yeah we came to save Obsidian.”

       She then says, “Well you two better get a move on then.”

       She headed back upstairs then North Star said, “So who’s she?”

        Core replied, “She’s Princess Cadence and the heir to the crystal empire.”

       Lance then said, “How did she escape?”

      Core then said “With the help of Pine and our mole in the crystal empire.”

      Lance then said, “So has Pine really set everything up?”

     Core shrugged then said, “He told me to wait here until he gets back and then he’ll discuss everything with you.”

     Then the doors opened to the house and Pine stepped in and threw off his black hood.

      He then smiled and said “North Star this is the first time we met.”

     The raven on his shoulder flew to North Star. North Star patted his head then let the bird eat from his plate.

      Then as Pine sat down he then said “Everything has been arranged first were going to sneak in using a disguise, we’ll dress as mercenaries and we’ll present ourselves to King Sombra.”

       Lance then said, “How do we get King Sombra to trust us.”

     Pine then said, “Obsidian, he’s the mole and he’s Sombra’s captain of the guard. He has full authority of the guard and as of right now Sombra is hiring any pony who’s willing to fight for him we’ll simply act as friends of Obsidian and he can vouch to our loyalty but that won’t be enough we will also display our loyalty as well.”

      North Star then said “How?”

     Pine then said, “We pretend to give him Harmony’s daughters.”

     North Star burst out laughing then said, “Harmony is a myth and a legend she never existed.”

     Pine then said, “She’s real and we do have her daughters another friend of mine has left to keep them from harm and they have agreed to this plan.”

     North Star was going to say something then Lance said “North Star we should let him finish.”

     North Star nodded then Pine resumed “Once we present the daughters of Harmony to Sombra that is when we’ll strike, Celestia the eldest will take on Sombra as for the rest of us we’ll protect her  and kill any pony trying to intervene.”

       North Star then said “I’m sorry but this isn’t going to work I’m the most powerful unicorn alive I’m the one best suited to kill Sombra.”

       Pine then said “This is our best option Celestia has more experience and knows how to beat him we can defeat him easily if we work together.”

      North Star then let the bird fly out a small window near them then said, “Take us to them then, I want to see them for myself.”

      Pine then said, “I will but first the gold.”

      Core threw the sack of bits at Pine who caught it then said, “Alright then I’ll take you to them.”

Shade then said, “Why do you want to fight Sombra?”

       Celestia then said “My sister and I were born for one purpose to defend Equestria and to keep it from falling apart we must destroy those who would take our freedom away, if I could, I would parlay with Sombra instead try to make him surrender peaceful. But I know better he won’t go down without a fight and I have to beat him.”

          Shade then said, “Determination won’t be enough, stand up and I’ll show you what I mean.”

        Celestia stood then Shade stood on his hind legs then rotated his front leg then said, “When I look at you I can see the fire in your soul but there is also doubt and within this doubt I can beat you.”

       Celestia tried to blast him then Shade jumped backwards then threw a dagger over Celestia’s head then said “Your predictable what did you learn on your travels?”

       Celestia then said, “You’re over confidant.”

      She then sent a pile of rock from up around Shade and he was trapped.

Then she said, “I’ve battled many foes and Sombra will fall.”

       Then as she released Shade he replied, “Then don’t think he’ll go down without a fight, know that as you had fought me and victory will be assured.”

       Then Pine flew in with Lance and North Star teleported in then Pine said, “Shade I hope you didn’t kill any of them while I was gone.”

      Shade then said, “actually she almost killed me.”

      North Star then went up to Celestia then said, “So you’re the one who will take down Sombra.”

Celestia then said, “You must be North Star.”

       She bows then said, “You have my gratitude in defending Equestria.”

      North Star then said, “Do you? Even though you abandoned us for so long you think you can come back and think that we’ll all just bow to you!”

      Lance then said, “North Star what are you…”

      Celestia interrupted then said “Your right all of you  deserve an explanation for our absence.”

      North Star then in tears said, “It doesn’t matter why if you were our protector and savior you should have come to our aid when King Sombra attacked. Hell, you should have been there even before that! No we will continue on our current track to kill King Sombra then you can explain why you allowed all of this to happen.”

     Celestia then said, “Alright then, I promise.”

     North Star then collected himself then said, “So you know King Sombra tell us everything about him.”

       Celestia then said, “What I know is only what my father wrote about him. He was a warlord known as the black crystal sage he used his power to nullify magic users horns then killed them with it. Not only has that he been influenced by Necro a dark mage. Necro is more powerful than King sombra and has him under his hoof; he obeys him knowing Necro can tear his powers away if he disobeys his commands. However, even with his powers, he has one major weakness it is his soul, it has been fractured using it to fuel his dark magic it has taken its toll and I can rip it out of his body using the artifact with the crystal heart. There is only one problem the crystal heart was given to Queen Sapphire. From what I learned from my father’s notes, its current location is unknown. Once this is done he’ll be destroyed.”

      Pine then said, “My mole says he has the crystal heart it was given to him before the queen was killed so that’s settled.”

       North Star then turns to Celestia said “looks like I don’t have a choice I’ll help you but I don’t trust you or your sister.”

      Pine sighs then runs his hoof through his shaved mane and then says “it doesn’t matter if you trust them or not we have to work together to see this through and we won’t be able to do that if you two are bickering so just stay out of each other’s way and we’ll be fine.”

     Celestia then said “Fine by me.”

      North Star then said, “I’ll go back to Core’s place for the night, I need some time to think.”

     Then North Star teleported,

     Lance turns to Celestia then said, “I apologize for my commander’s behavior just let him vent.”

     Celestia nods then said, “I think I know where he’s coming from, hopefully if I can explain things to him we could work together.”

       North Star was back at Core’s cottage.  Core was coming downstairs as North Star helped himself to some pie and more cider.

       North Star then said “Core do you believe in Celestia and Luna?”

       Core then said “Yes I do they are harmony’s daughters and she’s the reason Equestria exists I don’t know for sure if they’ll bring everlasting peace but I do know we need them now more than ever.”

       North Star then said, “I don’t believe it, it’s not from a lack of faith or judgment it’s because I’ve seen this world. War opened my eyes I proclaimed that we fought for freedom but we had to kill for it. If we could handle problems without the need of violence and bloodshed the day we could build upon the history of peace that’s when we’ll have an era of peace until then we’ll have a kingdom built on the honor of blood.”

      Core then said, “I fought as well during the war. I was there at battle of the frozen gate.”

     North Star looked up then said, “You were there?”

     Core nodded then said, “I remember you blasting the side of a mountain crushing an entire regiment of ponies and in doing so choked a major crossing point keeping King Sombra’s army at bay. After that battle I lost it I couldn’t bring myself to continue fighting so I deserted.”

      North Star then said, “There was no penalty for desertion Core I made sure of that.”

     Core then said, “I know that’s what made you a great leader you understood our weakness and you put yourself at risk to save us and this kingdom. Now you feel that Celestia this pony from nowhere who hasn’t done anything for us is just going to take it away just because of her heritage.”

       North Star then said, “It’s not that, ruling Equestria has never been my goal I would gladly give Celestia and Luna the throne I just have doubts running through my mind about why they left us for so long.”

      Core then said, “Honestly what do you  think would have happened if they tried to unite our race 50 years ago?”

     North Star then said “They probably would of failed, No your right Core they probably have perfectly good

reasons.”

      As he got up he then said, “Do you have an extra room?””

      Core nods then said, “There’s an old bedroom upstairs last door to the left.”

       North Star then got up and left the kitchen as he climbed the steps he said “Thank you Core.”  

        That night Pine was on the roof of the barn removing the string off his crossbow and replacing it with another then as he tightened it.  He then slotted it onto his rotation cuff then he pulled the lever back with his teeth and then slotted ten arrows into the magazine and placed it in the right side of the crossbow. He then aimed it at a pine tree a few yards away then he he kicked his arm back and the bolt hit the trunk.

       Luna flew next to Pine and said, “I wanted to thank you for helping us earlier.”

       Pine nods then places the cross bow on his belt using his teeth then says, “You’re welcome how’s that shoulder?”

       Luna then twisted it and said, “It healed nicely what did Shade use?”

     Pine then said “Honestly I don’t know he has herbs I’ve never seen before.”

Luna then said, “Is it okay if I ask you a question?”

      Pine shrugs then says “Sure.”

       Luna then says, “So why are you helping us?”

      Pine replies, “Honestly I’m doing this for the bits.”

       Lance laughed then sat beside him then said, “I bet you have more at stake in this quest then you let on.”

      Pine scoffed then said, “Please no pony knows my past.”

     She then said, “You helped start the miner rebellion.”

     Pine then muttered “So what? That was years ago.”

      Luna then said, “I also know you were raised by dragons and you even created a joint army of ponies and dragons.”

      Pine then said “How do you know all of this my past is secret and all the miners I freed never left the dragon’s valley?”

        She then said, “My father documented everything in the last five years while we were gone and when we returned he made us read all of his notes.”

      She then paused and said “The reason we didn’t claim our throne before now is because until know your race had to learn to survive on its own without our assistance.”

      Pine then said, “I really don’t care. You should tell that to that crazy unicorn.” Luna then said “North Star?”

       Pine then said “Yeah him, he’s a nice fella but is arrogant and full of spite. War did that to him as it could do it to any pony but I hope your sister can work with him.”

       Luna then said “Of course she can North Star is strong and so is my sister they’ll butt heads but they’ll do fine hell my sister and I do it all the time.”

     Pine then smirks and replies, “Like me and Ember she always hated when I lead the dragons into battle and gave them different orders when she was in charge.”

    Luna then said, “Ember, I hope I get to meet her.”

     Pine then said, “Maybe one day you will.”

     Luna then said, “Of course I will I want to help heal the wounds between ponies and dragons.” Pine then shakes his head then said, “It’ll never happen were two different specious. Trust me I tried, the miners that live with the dragons in the mountains are doing fine but they still have resentment it’s just how we are some things will never change.”

      Luna sighed then said, “Guess not.”

     Pine then said, “What about the rest of the world is it like this?”

     She shook her head then said, “There’s deserts and forests lands covered in ice and the chaos lands full of mountains and ash there’s even a land to the east full of lung dragons and it’s beautiful.”

     Pine then said “well I’ll make a wish myself I want to explore this world it’s the reason I left the mines and my reason for helping you when I finish helping you defeat King Sombra and make peace here in Equestria I want to go across the ocean and leave this place.”

     Luna smiled then said, “Well once this war is over I will make sure your wish comes true!”

    They pounded hooves then talked through the rest of the night

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Episode 3

“A fragile

Chapter 4 The dawn of peace

Chapter 4.

“The dawn of peace.”

       Over the next few days Pine, Core, Lance, North Star Celestia and Luna trekked across the crystal mountains and came upon a query.

       Then Pine halted the march turned to the group then said, “This is me also swallowing my pride.” He then threw the bag of bits back to North Star

       He then said, “If were to defeat King Sombra we need to stand together as equals and be bounded by the fact that we fight to save the crystal empire and Equestria.”

      Obsidian then came down the opposite side of the empty query dragging to giant sleighs behind him and said “Is Princess Cadence safe?”

       Core then says, “So you’re Obsidian and yes she is safe like I wrote to you she’s gone with some very trustworthy friends of mine and she’ll be placed under the care of the founders of Equestria.”

       Obsidian nods then says, “I told Sombra that I came to meet some mercenaries who captured Celestia and Luna so each of you must play the part, Celestia and Luna you will be bound and gagged and we’ll carry you on these sleds. Once we reach the castle they’ll make you hand over your weapons and your horns will be disabled by Sombra’s magic but I already smuggled weapons into the chamber and you’ll receive them once the fighting begins.”

       Celestia then said “Thank you for doing this you risk a lot and ask nothing in return.”

      Obsidian then said “I risk my honor I’m about to betray the king I swore to protect but I also swore to protect princess Cadence as well and as long as he’s alive her life will be in constant peril so in the end after King Sombra is defeated I will take my own life.”

     Celestia took a step back then Pine shouted, “Okay Obsidian if you want to die afterwards fine. But for right now cut the chatter we need to get moving.”

       As Celestia and Luna wore blind folds and had them gagged and then were loaded on the sleds. Core came over and punched Obsidian in the chest.

       He then said, “I have been taking care of princess Cadence since she left the crystal empire every day she has asked me if you were going to return you to her and I swore to get you back to her. You’re the only family she left and I’m not going to break a promise to her and you’re going to swear to me that you won’t break that same promise or I’ll beat you bloody and drag you to her myself.”

       Obsidian then said, “How can I face her when she’s older? I allowed that monster to kill her mother.”

       Core then said, “For now all she knows that you’re her protector and if you were to die on her what do you think will happen to her? Before you do anything that stupid think about the ponies you leave behind and how they would feel.”

       Obsidian then got up and said, “She’ll move on and the world will be a better place without me.”

       Pine then flew over and slammed his hooves on top of both of their heads and shoved them into the snow then shouted, “Will you two shut up and get a move on!”

       He then flew ahead and then Obsidian got up then said, “I’ll think it over.” Core spat “You better.”

       As the group trekked through the pass they finally reached, the gates of the crystal empire as they opened the main guard went up and saluted Obsidian. He returned the salute and they continued in the streets. Lined along the streets with ponies to distraught and emotionless to care the guards lined the streets and watched the group in wonder. North Star pulled his blue hood even further down his eyes hoping no pony notices him. They soon came upon the main guard Battle axe a giant rough looking pony with thick red armor and a grin that made you cringe came down the steps,

        He saluted obsidian and then says “So these are the ponies who captured the daughters of harmony.”

        He wanders over to the cart then picks up Luna’s face and says, “Are you sure they’re genuine Alicorns?”

         Obsidian then said “Battle axe please leave her I have orders to bring them to King Sombra.”

         He drops Luna’s face and chuckled then said “Obsidian one of these days when you let your guard down I’ll be there with a twelve inch spike through your back just remember that.”

        He then goes back up the steps then said “have these ponies hand over their weapons first.”

         The ponies  gave their weapons to the guards except Obsidian then black crystals formed on Luna’s Celestia’s and North Star’s horns.

       Then Battle Axe hollered, “Alright let them through.”

         The doors opened and Pine and Lance escorted Celestia and Luna. As they went inside climbed, the steps up the castle they came upon the throne room. King Sombra was starring through his window

As Obsidian bowed and said, “My lord the daughters of harmony.”

        King Sombra then went up to the sisters who were still blindfolded and gagged.

        He nodded then said, “good they’re the ones take them down to the prisons.”

        Obsidian’s horn glowed and Celestia and North Star and Luna sprang up as the black crystals on their horns exploded. Then Obsidian’s horn flashed again and weapons with braces appeared in each of the ponies hooves then Celestia blasted Sombra with magic as Luna did as well North Star created a magic shield to protect the rest of them from Sombra’s attack soon guards were rushing up the steps but Lance blasted them with lightning. Then as Shade went down the steps and with two daggers in his hoof rotation cuffs slashed through those Lance missed. Core then saw Battle axe charging and smashed his axe onto Battle Axe’s. Then obsidian went forward and stabbed a guard in the neck as he fell he removed his blade and ran though the chamber and down the steps. He entered a small closet, opens the middle panel on the floor, and retrieved the Crystal heart. As he carried it with his magic, the world stopped.

        His mind flooded to see the Grey cloaked pony standing across the throne room. He can see Celestia and Luna encased in black crystal while the rest of his allies lay dead before him.

       The Grey cloaked pony came forth and then said, “Obsidian well done, there is still one more matter.”

       Then Princess cadence was thrown in front of the grey cloaked pony then he said, “We can’t have two heirs to the throne can we?”

       Then the grey-cloaked pony lifted princess Cadence with his magic. However, Obsidian just stood there

        Then the grey-cloaked pony said, “Obsidian the time is now kill her and claim your throne.”

     Obsidian then said, “I can’t.”

       The grey cloaked pony then said “It’s already too late to turn back to save the pony race we must let go of compassion, you think she’ll forgive you for allowing her mother to die? Do you believe that you’re forgiven?”

Obsidian shakes his head “No this isn’t real this is an illusion.”

        The Grey Cloaked pony then with his horn pieced Princess Cadence through the back then dropped her body. Then with his power shoved Obsidian to the ground then he went to Luna.

       He then whispered in her ear “This is all of Celestia’s fault she allowed princess Cadence to die she failed to save the crystal empire and she will fail Equestria. Wait and see as Obsidian my new king rains hell upon you.”

      Obsidian got up then with his sword ran at the grey-cloaked pony and shouted, “I am not my father!”

He slashed through the air then the image shattered.

       Then Obsidian was still in the small closet holding the crystal heart. He went back to the throne room and saw that Luna was in thrall screaming and thrashing the air as Celestia was trying to protect her from Sombra’s black crystal attacks.

      Then Obsidian went to Celestia and gave her the crystal heart

     He then said, “You need to remove his soul from his body.”

      Then as King Sombra saw, the crystal heart and he slammed another wave of dark energy this time Celestia’s face went white in terror as she screamed North Star threw up another shield protecting the sisters from another wave of black crystals.

      Then he shouted, “I can’t hold him some pony try to get these two out of that curse!”

      Pine saw what was happening and aimed his bow at King Sombra then Lance flew up and said, “What are you doing! We need your help downstairs if these guards break through were done for.”

       Pine then said, “He’s my enemy he’s the reason my family’s dead!”

      Lance then said “This is your plan do your duty.”

     Core is then slammed by Battle-axe’s shoulder into the wall as Battle Axe laughed, he wiped the blood from his face then as he tried to slam his axe into core’s skull Pine fired his bolt at Battle Axe he fell instantly and then a giant roar echoed through the castle.

      Shade galloped up the steps and said, “Some earth pony is riding a deranged beast he’s slaughtering every pony in his path!”

      Soon the group went down and saw a chimera with the head of a lion and a head of an eagle. Lance flies up and starts sending lightning on the beast to distract it as core went for its legs and began to slice through them with. The beast screams as it almost bites off Core’s head Shade threw a dagger into its eye as it rolled back Pine shot a bolt into the other eye. Then Lance threw his battle lance into the creature then sent lightning into the metal of his lance, shade’s dagger and the bolts from Pine’s crossbow and electrified the creature until it turned to a pile of ash.  

      Then Luna crashed down the stairs her face was covered in blood.

     She screams “Celestia! We have to go!”

     Shade is with her using his herbs to stop the bleeding.

     Upstairs Celestia was muttering, “Mother I’m sorry every pony is dead our race is extinct.”

     She was crying hard as North Star defended her with a magic shield then Obsidian finished off the last two guards who came up to attack.

    He  then went up to her and said, “ what will you do know? Will you give up?”  

      Celestia got up then shouted, “Not while I draw breathe!”

        She then slammed Sombra with a powerful spell then shouted “Abyss! You will pay for everything!”

       She started slamming him with blasts of magic that intensified. Her face was in rage with every blast she tore through Sombra’s body as he regenerated her horn glowed as jets of flame erupted over his body he screams as she continued to pour everything into her magic. Pine Lance, and Core enter the room with Shade helping a battered Luna up the steps. Sombra stares at them.

       Luna then comes in and sees her sister she then gathers the last bit of strength and shouts “Sister that’s enough!”

      She gallops over and hugs her then said “Please stop.”

       Then Celestia stops shakes her head then picks up the Crystal heart with her magic,

      King Sombra got up laughing and said, “I had no chance against you and in the end even my captain of the guard betrays me.”

      They all ready themselves Core took out his axe Shade twirled his daggers North star’s horn glowed Obsidian with his sword drawn Pine with a loaded crossbow, and Lance with a small sword , Luna got up and Celestia with the Crystal heart.

        King Sombra then spoke “You all think that you’re better than me but you’re wrong. Each of you is a murderer each of you kill for your own reasons and each of you will be haunted by those you kill for the rest of your lives.”

         He laughs again then says, “Kill me and end this I already won.”

        Celestia then said, “I can feel the soul gem within you it’s why you are regenerating. So instead I’ll banish your soul to the ice and when Princess Cadence becomes of age she’ll be the princess of the crystal empire.”

        Nothing happened then Obsidian walked up then unbuckled his breast plate  he took it off and allowed his cramped  wings to spring up and reveal his mark a sword with one side covered in darkness the other full of light

       He then said “I give up my heritage as prince of the crystal empire.”

         Then as he spoke the words, his wings dissolved

          Then he said, “I will give all my power to Princess Cadence and leave you in the ice father.”

           As King Sombra  screams his soul was ripped out and the crystal heart disappears but then the whole crystal empire shook then North Star’s horn glowed and teleported every pony in the room.They were now in a snow bank a mile away from where the crystal empire stood

         Obsidian shouts “That bastard!”

         Celestia stares then says, “That’s it they’re all dead, we failed”

        North Star then said “No I think he just teleported them into a different dimension somewhere between the spirit realm and the physical realm. For them they will be there for a day but for this world, it will be five hundred years before the crystal empire returns. Sombra could have escaped using this magic by using a soul gem once his regenerative powers failed him. But now it’s been ripped from his body and thrust into the snow until the crystal empire returns his soul will be fused into the snow only his spirit form will survive his body is forever destroyed.”

       Then every pony started to look more relieved than Shade went over to Luna and started helping her with her left eye.

        Then Celestia sees Obsidian then said “Obsidian thank you we can never repay you for what you did.”

       Obsidian turns to face Celestia and the rest then said, “No, I should be thanking all of you, if it weren’t for you my life could have taken a dark turn.”

       As shade finishing cleaning Luna’s wound Luna turns to her sister then said, “We should go to Equestria Celestia it’s time we revealed ourselves to the ponies there.”

         North Star then said “what about this Necro we can’t have a dark mage like him running around?”

         Luna turns to Obsidian and says, “What did he do this for anyways? Why give Sombra all of that power?”

        Obsidian got up then turns to face every pony and replied, “I think I know, years ago Sombra found a map while excavating the land for mines. He kept it with him at all times but then Necro learned of it later on but never really said anything about it. Maybe with that soul gem that Sombra used was given to him by Necro for exchange for the map.”

        Celestia then said, “Luna Could Necro be after the ancient kingdom of harmony?”

        Luna then said, “Remember what Alpha said, she told us that a great power lies within an ancient city maybe this is what Necro’s after.”

       She then took a small parchment from her pouch.

       Then Celestia said, “So what about the ponies of Equestria they need to know Sombra’s no more and we should reveal ourselves.”

        North Star then said, “It looks like we need to split up into two groups with Celestia or Luna going to Equestria to give the news.”

       Luna goes up to Celestia and says “Celestia you go back to Equestria, Your better at politics than I am.”

Celestia then said “are you sure?”

       Luna nods then Celestia says, “Alright Luna you go to the ancient city I’ll go back to Equestria.”  

      Pine then said “I’ll go with Luna I know these lands like the back of my hoof.”

      North Star then said, “I’ll go as well if were fighting a dark mage Luna’s going to need back up.”

       Shade then says “I guess I’m coming too you’ll need assistance.”

      Lance then said, “I’ll go with Celestia and make sure she gets to Equestria.”

      Obsidian nods then says ‘”I’ll go to Equestria as well, I need to make sure princess Cadence got there safely.”

      Core then said, “I will go back to Equestria, then I’ll go back to my farm.”

      They all starred at each other Luna Shade North star and Pine on one side and Obsidian, Celestia, Lance and Core on the other.

      Then Celestia said “North Star you wanted to know why we were absent for so long?”

      North Star then said, “Tell me when I return.”

     She nods then as Core got on Celestia’s back Luna said, “Celestia be careful.”

    Celestia then said “You as well.”

    Then she flies off as Obsidian got on Lance’s back

     Lance swore then said, “This is going to be one hell of a trip.”

     Then as Luna and North Star Pine and Shade watched them leave

    North Star then said “Luna lead the way.”

      She nods and they turn north and as she flew above Shade who raced along with Pine with North Star trailing behind.  

 

 

 

 

 

chapter 5 Battle in the ruined city

Chapter 5.

“ Battle in the ruined city.”

A sun was setting over a valley of snow North Star was in the valley trying to hold a rock with his magic. Black star came forth he was younger and smiling North star who was fifteen years younger. He turned as the rock he was holding with his magic fell

       Then North star said “Did you pass.”

       Black star smirked “Yep and guess what?”

      North Star sighed “What?”

      He showed him his mark a horn surrounded by aurora of light.

    North Star then said, “Wow!”

     Black star laughed then said, “I got it right after I passed."

      North Star then said, “Well you have to teach me magic. I’m not that good.”

      Black star then said, “Ok.” Then North Star smiled and then…

North Star woke from his dream with Shade shaking him

        He turns to see Shade he then said, “It’s sunrise it’s best we keep moving.”

       North Star nods then he sees Luna, and Pine eating wild berries.

      Pine then said, “These berries grow all over these mountains it’s not a lot but it will keep you alive.”

        North Star lifted one and ate it then Pine said, “Sorry I can’t grow anything.”

        Luna tried to fake a smile and said, “They’re not that bad.”

       Pine laughed, “Just eat them.”

       Shade got up then said “so Luna how long before we reach the city?”

       Luna then took out the map then she showed it to Pine.”

       Pine then said, “Were nearing the city it’s only a few more miles east you see those two peaks?”

       They all looked then Pine said, “The city lies on the other side.”

        Luna then said, “Too bad we can’t teleport.”

        Shade starred then said “I should enter first we know that Necro is already in the city he’ll probably ambush us so we have to be cautious.”

       North Star nods then said, “Alright let’s finish breaking camp and let’s get a move on.”

       Pine leads the group through the pass to the ancient city of harmony. Here in the ruins only one tower still stood high.

       North Star starred at the tower for a minute then said “Pine you did it were here.”

      Pine then said “Shade.”

       Shade nods then said, “Every pony stay here no fires keep a watch and don’t let your guards down.”

      He drew his small daggers and then pulled his hood over his head then he blended into the snow and entered the city.

      Then Luna went to North Star then said, “I never asked who taught you magic?”

      North Star sighed and said “My master was named Silver Beard or at least that’s the name I know him by when Sombra’s soldiers lead by my traitor of a brother attacked my village they destroyed the tower. I was trained in, my master’s body was never found I hope he’s still alive somewhere.”

      Luna nods then said “I hope so too.”

      North Star turned then said “If he is I want to find him again there’s some much I wanted to ask him to tell him.”

     Luna then said, “Celestia and I were trained by our father and master grey beard. Maybe Silver beard is a long distant relative.”

     Shade returned then Pine said “Well?”

     Shade then said, “I scanned the place and I feel nothing, it’s clear but I’ll still keep your guard up.”

      As the four ventured into the city among the ruins and they stumbled across bones. North star what happened here?”

     Luna then said, “My father never speaks of it every time we try to talk to him about our mother he would go back into his shell.”

     They soon came upon the vault here in the middle of the city was an iron door in the ground.

Here Luna then read the inscription, “Only one that has the blood of harmony can open these doors.”

Pine then said, “You can read that?”

      Luna then said, “It’s an ancient language long forgotten  my sister and I took the trouble to learn it.”  

     She went to the center of the door and then said “Shade can I borrow a dagger?”

      Shade threw her one with his teeth then she caught it with her teeth then severed her wrist then she poured the blood in the middle. Then the inscription glowed and the doors opened. The four go down stone steps where they found two giant orbs one was yellow and glows the other was Silver and fading and in the middle was a smaller amulet but it was made of many colors.

       North star then said “There’s an inscription on that table”

      They came upon the tablet.

       Luna then read the inscription “My daughters if you find this that means I am dead, I am going to give the power of the sun to you Celestia and the power of the moon to you Luna. If you have completed the tasks that I gave, you then take these powers and use them to create a peaceful world for you will need them when evil returns. I also leave behind the gem that I created with my own magic this amulet will be granted to one that has magic, one that is honorable one that is kind, one that is generous one that is full of joy, and one that is honest. That is the pony you must find and he will be your protector. But, until then if you have completed my tasks it will work for both of you my daughters.”

       Luna then said, “It ends there.”

       North Star came forward then said “Luna you can feel it can’t you?”

       Luna nods “The amulets it feels as if they’re alive.”

      Shade went to the steps then said, “I feel another presence… shit.”

     Luna then said “What?”

     Shade sighed then said “Luna grab those orbs place them in your pouch and fly out of here North Star teleport yourself and Pine.”

     North Star then said “why?”

     Shade then drew his daggers then said, “Just do as I say.”

     Then the room filled with smoke North Star dispersed it with his horn then said, “Shade we are fighting together.”

     Shade nods then Luna grabs the moon orb with both of her front hooves and said, “Should I use it?”

     North Star then said, “Probably not, you may have to activate with your sister at the same time”

     Then two earth pony enter throwing knives Shade on his hind legs blocked them then stabbed one in the neck as North star blasted the other.

     North Star said “Who are they?”

     Shade went up to one and took off the hood then spat “assassins from the order of daggers.”

     Shade then said, “Be on your guard.” They walked up the steps to see themselves surrounded then North Star saw Necro in his black cloak wearing his red amulet.

     He then said “North star Pine Shade and Luna I see you have my amulets.”

      North Star then said, “They won’t work for you they were given to the ponies Harmony trusted and that was her daughters continuing this fight for the amulets is pointless.”

     Necro chuckled then said, “It’s not like I knew that already.”

     His amulet glowed then the bones around them structured themselves Necro then said, “Give them to me. I won’t ask again.”

      Luna then raised the amulet of harmony but it did nothing.

      Necro laughed then said, “Looks like, the amulet doesn’t work for you either.”

     Shade then said, “North star you protect Luna Pine and I can handle the assassins.”

       North Star nods then they go their separate directions as he raised a shield as the skeletons hit the shield as Shade attacked an assassin and stabbed him through the chest; Pine was attacked by four assassins. He was able to shoot two of them as Shade flipped over one and stabbed the other. Then Pine attacked the one assassin Shade flipped over and two more jumped down from an abandoned building to attack.  Necro came forward.

        Then North Star turned to Luna said “we can take him down with a joint attack you fire from above I’ll keep him occupied. She nods then North Star blasts the snow creating a mist. Then North Star lifts his shield then Necro He then surrounds the ruined street with green fire. He then summons more skeleton soldiers they all attacked at once North Star blasted them then Necro then blasted a wave of green fire through the mist. However, North Star jumped and shot lightning at him. However, Necro’s green flame shot up and blocked the attacks.

         Then North Star shouted “why the hood? It’s not like we don’t know you already Necro.”

        Necro then took off his hood to reveal a decaying face his black fur falling in patches with flies swarming around his exposed flesh his eye sockets had no eyes but two green flames

       He then said, “Do you see me now North star?”

       Luna then attacked from above raining down a fury of bolts and fire. There was a giant explosion as Luna flew next to North Star then as the smoke and debris cleared.

      He then said, “So you were the distraction.”

      Luna then said, “He’s strong, that last attack was my strongest I don’t think I can do much else.”

      North Star nods then said, “We have no choice we need to teleport out of here.”

His horn glowed but nothing happened.

      Necro then said, “Forgot to tell you that my green flame doesn’t allow teleportation.”

      North Star then said “Luna fly out of here now!”

     Luna then said, “I won’t leave you north star.”

      North Star then said, “You’re probably going to have to.”

        Then five skeleton soldiers came out of nowhere as Luna blast two of them North star used a rock patch to destroy the other three

       North star then said “Now He’s toying with us.”

       Luna then saw Shade and Pine coming down from the sky.

      Pine then said, “Why haven’t you teleported?”

       North Star shakes his head then said, “I Can’t Necro put up a force field.”

      Shade then said “Then we stick it out and fight.”

      Pine nods then said, “The assassins are dead so all we have left is Necro.”

     Then another pony entered through the green flame

     Shade then said, “Blade.”

     Luna then said, “You know him.”

      Shade then said, “I did, leave him to me.” He galloped at Blade and the two clashed then a giant undead dragon appeared breathing down green fire. While an army of skeleton soldiers entered the ring of fire as the undead army attacked North Star. He blasted them with his horn as Pine flew up to the undead dragon and started to fire upon it as North Star and Luna together used their spells to blast the skeleton soldiers with their magic together. They lifted a tidal wave of snow onto them then

       North Star shouted, “Is that all you got?”

       Necro jumped through the fire then said, “Your arrogance is going to get you killed North Star.”

North star rushed him as their horns clashed the energy erupted then some of the flames died by the left of them.

      Then North Star shouted “Fly out of her now! Were expendable you’re not!”

      Luna flew into the air and as she flew off the undead dragon tried to attack her. Pine got in the way and slammed hind legs on the dragon’s nose sending him downward. Then he rotated his body then it tried to blast Pine with its fire but Pine shot an arrow into its port where the fire comes up and as the gases swelled in his mouth it exploded and the dragon fell from the sky down to the earth.

        Shade then paused as Blade a silver haired earth pony wearing a long black cloak covering most of his body with his daggers twirling.

       Blade then said, “The grand Master, always said you were the best.”

      Shade then said, “Blade you can leave as I did it’s never too late.”

     Blade turns then said, “Shade your emotions blind you I will show you the truth.”

      Blade then ran at Shade and as they clashed, Shade then backed up as Blade flipped backward he then threw three small throwing knives Shade dodged two then slammed one down with his right hind leg. Blade retaliates by rushing Shade again and as he was going to counter his attack. Blade flipped over and then as he landed. He then revealed a spike up his right hind leg then tried to slide it backward to cut Shade’s legs then Shade jumped back and as he did Blade got up to throw two more knives. Shade took one in the right front leg then as he fell, Blade flicked his right hind leg then the blade retracted.

      Blade then said, “It looks like the grand master was wrong.”

      Then Blade took a dagger placed it in his mouth then as Blade rushed Shade, who was staggering got on his hind legs. Then flipped him backward using his momentum to throw both of them into the snow then the two got up but Blade coughed blood seeing two puncture wounds one was the lower gut and the other just below his heart.

      Then Shade said, “I’m sorry brother.”

      He then removed his blades then Blade said “You saw it all didn’t you you have the gift like the grand master.”

      Shade then said, “I stabbed you in non-vital points, but you’re going to be hospitalized for some time.”

      He then said, “You were always soft Shade, Why did you leave the brotherhood? You could of killed the grand master and took leadership why didn’t you?”

      Shade came forward and closed his eyes then said, “I left because I knew that it wasn’t my destiny to kill for bits.”

      He then got up from the snow then saw North Star being attacked by skeleton soldiers and by Necro’s blasts of green fire. North Star was barley holding on as the green fire surrounded his shield of magic.

     Then Necro said, “Before I end you North Star, I would like to reveal a secret. It was I who taught Black star dark magic, I am also the one who found him and gave him to king Sombra and had him attack your village. I was also the one who destroyed your tower and killed every mage inside. Now I’ll finish the job.”

      Then Necro’s amulet glowed green and North Star’s shield exploded and the green fire surrounded him as he screamed Necro smirked and watched North star burn.

     He then said, “Now you see you had no chance.”

      Pine came from the sky and fired his crossbow and then as Necro was distracted Shade threw a knife and then Necro jumped back to dodge it.

       As North Star was released from Necro’s horn he tried to smother the flames by rolling in the snow, Pine flew over and carried him over his shoulders and then he flew off.  Shade came forward and was going to stab Necro in the back but was almost blasted by green flame and had to jump backwards. His momentum flew him towards the circle of fire but Luna caught him on her back then Necro turned to see Luna fly through the air with Shade on her back.

      Luna flew straight to patch of Snow not far from the ancient city as they landed she then said, “Is he following us?”

     Pine turned then said, “We flew high from view and I think that undead dragon was the only thing he had that could fly.”

     Shade went to North Star and went into his poach and started to chew herbs and rubbed them on his burns.

North Star tried to raise his head and coughed then said in a raspy voice, “Is it bad?”

     Shade then said, “No, you’re going to be fine just stay awake for me alright ”

     Luna came over but as Shade used the last of his bandages on North star’s more severe burns.

      He then went to Luna then said “We need to get him to Canterlot immediately these burns are still eating through his skin even with my herbs.”

      Luna then said, “I’ll fly as fast as possible.”

        Pine and Shade lift North star over Luna’s back as they tied straps around him

      He gasped “ Luna. Do we still have the amulets?”

      Luna in tears nods then said “Don’t worry North Star were getting you out of here.”

      She then flew into the air as Pine picked up Shade and they both flew through the sky.

      Necro came to his wounded partner as healed his wounds.

      Blade got up then said, “Took you long enough.”

      Necro shut down his green flames then came over to Blade who was bleeding out

     Then he said “Mission accomplished”

      Necro then said “I couldn’t have done it without you, you’re the one who suggested to stay out of the city’s vicinity from the beginning until they opened the vault otherwise this entire fight would have been pointless.”

Blade coughed more blood then said, “That was my purpose to counter Shade because I was once his partner.”

        Necro then said, “Blade you did well, now your purpose to me has come to an end.”

        Blade then said, “Before you kill me answer me are you truly trying to make a better world? Or was that just more of your bullshit.”

      Necro then said, “When my plan comes full circle this world will see a change that hasn’t been seen since the dawn of time.”

     Blade’s body erupted in green flame and Necro teleported.

 

 

 

Chapter 6 Closer

Chapter 6.

“Closer.”

Celestia was with Luna as they both stood on a mountain with two graves one said “sol loving father.” The other “Rust, dad’s little helper.” Then Luna cried in Celestia’s shoulder then Celestia just bowed her head in silence.

            Then as Luna came around, she then went to the grave then said, “Father, I know you never said much and I know life was hard but you did what you could. But, I couldn’t have gotten this far if it weren’t for you so thank you. Rust I never really got to know you but from what I have seen you did so much for father and I want to thank you as well.”

           As Luna went back then Celestia  came forward then said “Father, I also want to thank you. I never really understood true responsibility until less than a month ago. Now im a ruler of an entire kingdom I know why you wanted us to wait. It is going to be rough but I won’t fail you. Rust I will never forget you either I swear.”

       Then as they both bowed their heads

      Celestia then said, “We should go.”

       Luna nods then the two fly off and back to Cantalot in silence.

     North Star woke in a hospital bed his body was

covered in thin-soaked bandages. He then saw his friends in the same room Core with his red gleaming coat his thick overgrown orange mane and his orange tail dripping down around his legs his soft brown eyes his mark shown an apple tree with a shovel next to it. Lance with his sky blue coat his deep brown eyes his blue mane still shaved and his tail cut in military fashion. Obsidian, with his thick black coat and his long white mane and his long white tail and his blue eyes with a short awkward smile. Luna and Celestia were both over him.

       He then said, “This is awkward.”

       As he gets up, he then saw Lance came forward and said “Good to see you again.”

      North Star nods then said “Lance it’s great to see you, it’s actually nice to see all of you. Thank you, but how long was I out?”

     Core bows then said, “It’s been a month since you arrived.”

     North Star got a scarred look on his face then as he moved his right front hoof Celestia came forward then said, “Your wounds are healing much nicer than expected.”

      North Star then said, “Strangely enough they are. It hurts a bitlike if you’re moving with leather skin.”

He moved his hind legs then sighed in relief then said, “So did you two have your coronation yet or what.”

       Luna then said, “We were going to wait for you to wake up for the official one, but Celestia and I used the sun and moon orb. North Star they literally were there for us, Celestia can raise the sun and I can raise the moon. I mean I never expected that mother would leave this power behind, even before she died she knew in her heart we were going to save Equestria.”

       North Star smiled then said “I would like to see that when I get out of this bed, and what about that other strange amulet the one with the colors.”

        Celestia shakes her head then said “It does nothing Luna and I tried to use it spoke different spells in the ancient language but nothing happened.”

       Shade with his thin white coat and a shaved white mane with blue eyes then came out from behind North Star with a bag from behind

      He then said, “These ponies here don’t know anything about medicine.”

       Shade came forward then said, “North star I need you to stay still Core hold his left side Lance his right, I’m going to remove these bandages.”

       As he, un-wrapped North Star starting from the bottom and made his way to his face they all stepped back.

      Then North Star said, “How bad do I look?”

       Lance then said, “With that face like shit, but other than that you look fine.”

       He was given a mirror and saw that most of some of his fur was gone revealing a bright pink skin but his face was the same  with his missing left eye. He then flicked his black mane which grew longer. North Star sat the mirror down.

       North Star then said, “I guess I’m fine.”

       Every pony in the room clapped he smiled then Celestia then bows and Luna

then Celestia said, “I owe you my sister’s life.”

      North Star then said “Celestia you don’t owe me a damn thing. Now will you all excuse me? I’m going to get some sun.”  

       He then was going out the door then he saw the day light and as they came down the street the street was crowded with ponies clapping. He laughed then he looked back to Celestia and Luna then he led the way back to the palace. He then saw Chancellor pudding head an aging pink earth pony with think pink wispy hair stood  in her large gaudy outfit that made her look like a large cupcake. Smart Cookie an aging earth pony with greying brown eyes, with an orange thin coat and a bright yellow and orange mane and tail along wore a shiny orange dress as well. Princess Platinum she was an old unicorn as well but she wore a beautiful gown with a Platinum necklace around her neck with an opal in the middle and even with her silvery coat and mane and her piercing blue eyes she was still a sight to see. Clover the clever an old green unicorn with green eyes and orange and green Mane and tail flowing onwards wearing a cloak of black and her horn glowing., commander hurricane an old pegasus in her blue armor with her wings folded to the side and her mane and tail were cut in the same military fashion as was Lance. Lastly is private pansy an old yellow Pegasus with thick steel armor and with her tail and mane shaved in military fashion. Commander Hurricane hobbled over her aging body wearing bright ceremonial armor with her large impressive wings

      She then said “Commander North star.”

      North Star salutes then said “Commander Hurricane it’s been a while.”

She then laid a hoof on his right shoulder then said, “You lead the armies of Equestria and help vanquished King Sombra it’s my honor to be in your presence.”

      He got up and bows then he turns to see his friends come forward and were received by the 6 founders then he turns to see Celestia talking to clover the clever, Pine joking with Private Pransy Shade deep in conversation with chancellor Pudding head, Lance now saluting Commander Hurricane’s hoof Obsidian bowing to princess platinum.

       Then young princess cadence shouted “Obsidian!”

        He galloped over to her picked her up and laughed as he twirled her in the air.

       Then North Star whispers, “Is it over? is the nightmare finally over?”  

        He then turns to Celestia as she flew in the air over a bright sunset.

       Then she shouted “dear equestrians as you all know King Sombra is dead, and all of you deserve to know why we didn’t come earlier why my sister and I were gone for so long. Over the last two hundred years, my sister and I trained to come to rule, and there was other monsters and mages my sister and I had to defeat before coming here. Some even worse than King Sombra. It was our duty given to us by our mother. Now I know that it sounds like an excuse but it is not my sister and I did everything in our power to come and rule and I swear we will never leave again were going to stay and protect Equestrin. However, in our absence one took up the mantle for protector one who after Commander Hurricane could no longer lead because of her health took her place. I give you North star!”

      The ponies cheered again and clapped then North Star came forward and then they all became quiet and then he sighed and with a tear running down his right cheek.

       He then looked up and said, “I don’t have much to say, I just want every pony to know it’s not my victory it’s ours. All of you stood together and decided to stay here when King Sombra attacked. You could of easily accepted his bondage of slavery but didn’t and through the army of Equestria and through every soldier we defeated King Sombra together and with my new found friends I have more resolve than ever before. Remember those who fought remember those who died we can never forget because Equestria this beautiful country will survive as long as we stand strong.”

         Every pony remained quiet as North Star left the podium. Then the founders all nod

        Then Commander hurricane came to the podium then said “My fellow equestrians today is  a new day as my friends and I lay down our power as the rulers of Equestria and give it to Celestia and Luna now we will give them are blessing.”

          One by one, the founders shook hooves with Celestia and Luna and gave them words of advice. As the sun set Luna flew in the air and spreads her wings then the moon rose from the east as the sun set in west and then every pony clapped and then soon after they started to disperse.

         That night Shade was in a small room with chancellor pudding head he then said, “You knew my mother?”

         She nods then said, “I’m going to tell you that I’m your grandmother. Your mother I named her Cinnamon roll. She had a coat that was a soft brown and her tail and mane were that of a soft brown as well. She married this pure white earth pony named snowdrop. He was tall and worked as a chef and your mother became a baker. Not long after you were born, I only saw you in the hospital after you were born, the next morning your parents and you were gone. I searched for the three of you sent guards throughout Equestria but no pony could find any trace.”

          Shade then said, “I always thought my mother left me to the assassins to pay for some debt, why would the order steal me...”

         He then paused. Then Chancellor Pudding head then said “I remember your mother she...”

Shade then said, “Can sense the future.”

         Chancellor Pudding head nods then Shade takes the cup of wine and drown it then said, “What was my real name?”

        She then said “they called you sugar cube.”

        He laughed then a tear ran down his cheek then he put his right hoof on his face and started to cry into it then as he wiped his tears.

       He then said “Thank you, grandmother. Can I be alone for a minute?”

She nods then as she left the room he closed the doors then he she heard the screams and large sobs.

        Lance came to a small house in the newly built cloudsville. Red wing came out of the shadows she was a red Pegasus with bright orange eyes, red wings with a mix of red and orange for her mane with a long groomed tail to match.

        She then said, “You’re home early.”

        Lance then said, “Well it was Princess Celestia’s and Princess Luna’s official coronation, so after wards she gave us some time off.”

      They kissed then she said, “So did you tell North star then.”

      Lance then said “No, not yet.”

      Red wing groaned then turned and said, “Well it’s less than a week away, you have to tell him.”

       Lance then said, “He just got out of the hospital and after that he was paraded all around Canterlot now you want me to tell him.”

      Red wing then came close then said, “Why? is it so hard?”

      Lance sat down a chair then he said, “I don’t know it’s all these different emotions welling up inside I don’t want to believe that after everything that happened that another war can fire up.”

Red wing then came in and started to rub his shoulders.

She then said, “You’re tense.”

       He then said, “You’re too happy.”

      She then crunch’s his shoulders.

      He rolls them back then said “alright I’ll tell him tomorrow, I’ll tell all of them about the wedding.”

Pine was on the palace’s roof then Luna came forward he then said, “That was your best yet.”

She laughed then said, “You think?”

       Pine turned and said, “If I keep doing this I’ll be just as nocturnal as you.”

      Luna laughs then lies next to him and then they stare at the night sky

      Pine then said, “You ever just lay back and remember your fillyhood?”

        Luna then said “I know what you mean, back where we use to live our old castle the whole world was our backyard, Celestia and I would get in so much mischief we drove father crazy.”

       Pine then said, “Sounds like me and Ember, when we were young we would sneak out and look for lightning bugs.”

       Luna then said, “How was it living with dragons?”

       Pine sighed then said “most are what you expect them to be mean loud some more angry then others but then there’s one’s like Ember nice sweet, kind. She was the one who found me, she saved my life.”  

      Luna bows then said, “I’m so sorry.”

       Pine looked at her then said, “Don’t be, everything that happened, happened for a reason.”

      Luna then said “How did you get the dragons to help you?”

       Pine then said, “Well it started with Ember’s dad you see he’s called Ash and he’s this huge black dragon and is known as the chief. As a whole, he leads the dragons on their migrations and keeps them in line. Then this other red dragon magma who was clearly baited by King Sombra wanted the dragons to join King Sombra’s army, but ash didn’t want to get involved so Magma tried to hold dragon eggs hostage to force the dragons to his cooperation. That is where I came in, you see I was training with the crossbow since I was five and Ash had me go retrieve the eggs. In return, I asked if they could help me free the miners from king Sombra. They even let them live in their valley, of course there is still dispute between the two races. Like I said dragons and ponies are just too different.”

        Luna then said, “Thank you for telling me that I know you hate talking about your past I was just curious.”

      Pine then said, “It’s fine in fact I guess I’m glad I can finally get it off my chest.”

      Luna then said, “Pine, are you okay? With staying awake with me?”

      Pine turned then said, “Yeah why wouldn’t I be?”

     Luna then smiled and said, “It’s nothing.”

      Necro was on the shores of the east coast of Equestria’s shores. As the boats landed and the Changelings came out.

     The changeling queen came to Necro and bowed then said “Lord Necro it’s been too long.”

     Necro then said, “Save your courtesies, the time is almost ready to attack there is still one more preparation to make before I can assure our victory.”

      She then said “what is it my lord?”

       Necro then said, “It’s really none of your concern, also what have your spies reported?”

       The changeling queen then said, “Nothing new that we don’t already know, Celestia and Luna rule Equestria, the 6 heroes that helped destroy King Sombra are with her.”

      Necro then said, “North star isn’t dead?”

       The changeling queen then said, “My spy just reported that he was trotting down the streets perfectly fine just some lost fur.”

       Necro then said “He’s either very lucky or some guardian pony is watching over him. It doesn’t matter the plan is still the same, just get into positon and try to not be seen and only strike on my say so.”

      The changeling queen bows again then said, “It will be done.”

        A week passes and it was finally Lance’s wedding . Lance was with Red wing in her large white wedding dress and Lance wore a suit of grand gold armor. North Star wore a black suit , Core wore a simple brown coat, Obsidian wore a nice black and white suit princess cadence wore a small pink dress. Shade wore a suit of white. Pine wore his black cloak. They all sat in the front role with Celestia and Luna behind the two.

       As Celestia said, “You may kiss the bride.”

       They both threw themselves at each other then as thay embraced North Star clapped and the heroes all clapped and the lords and soldiers all clapped. Then the night wore on and they turned the grand hall of the palace to a party floor with slow dancing. Obsidian was with princess cadence having her speak to the different stallions and mares.

        Then North Star came to lance then he said, “I just wanted to say if it weren’t for me we’ll be having a funeral instead of a wedding.”

       Red wing then hugs North Star then said, “Thank you for making sure that didn’t happen.”

      North Star laughed then said “No, that’s actually not true.”

      Lance then said, “It’s not like you have to modest North Star.”

     Soon a grey unicorn wearing a nice suit came up to north Star then said “North star is it?

      North Star shakes his hoof then said “Yeah?”

     He then said “This is my wife lady Silver fountain.”

       A silvery unicorn bows with her long flowing gown and as she did she then said “I just wanted to hear your exploits at the frozen gate. Fighting hordes of king Sombra’s soldiers with the smell of death and the enemy closing in, tell me what was it like?”

     North Star stopped then everything froze then he ran to the balcony.

Lance then flew over to North Star who was puking over the balcony.

      Lance then said, got up then said,”Are you okay?”

     North Star replied, “I don’t know.”

     He then rubbed the spittle off his mouth.

     North Star then said, “Sorry to ruin your night.”

     Lance then said, “Maybe you should get some rest.”

     North Star then said “No, its fine I just need to get to use to this.”

     Lance then said, “It was the same for me as well for the first few weeks, the memories of war.”

    North Star sighs then said, “I need time to relax. To get use to this, But seriously congratulations.”

   Lance then said, “On what getting married? I’ve heard it a hundred times before it all goes downhill from here.”

    North Star placed a hoof on his shoulder then said, “You’ll do fine.”

    Then they saw a raven cawing and flew onto the ledge

     North Star then said “Midnight? I can’t believe it.”

     He then went over to the raven that dropped a small scale on the balcony’s floor. Then North Star picked it up with his magic then he swore

    Then Lance said, “What is it?”

    North Star then placed the scale in his coat then said “changelings.”

 

Chapter 7 preparing for the storm

Chapter  7

“Preparing for the storm”

         Necro was now in a large dark chamber the torches glowed and what was  seen was horrifying. Body parts of dragons, gryphons, changelings and even ponies lay out on the tables there organs separated in jars with labels on each one. Necro passed through in a rush. He then stopped to feel the chain of the amulet around his neck.

       He sighs and says “So much death but little progress. He’ll have to do.”

      He then goes across the room and enters another door here a creature cowering in the back lifts his head then

      Necro said “Discord.”

     Discord bows then said “Master.”

     Necro then said, “No need to worry you did well on your last tests yet your maturity needs sharpening, do you know why I created you?”

     Discord shakes his head then said, “I thought you did it to make Equestria better?”

    The master then said “exactly everything I strive for is a world that cannot be tainted by the idealism of the false royalty you were created by me Discord a mere unicorn who simply came to find this power, you are eternal destruction. Yet you naivety speaks otherwise which I cannot allow.”

      Discord bows then said “Master did I offend you?”

      Necro turns then said, “No you didn’t offend me it’s not your fault your merely a child. Discord here’s my deal I am going to give you power power only few can dream of. In return you will capture Celestia and Luna that means I want them alive.”

      Discord then said, “Is there more?”

      Necro turn then said, “Yes this North star I don’t know why he exists I’ll deal with him myself and make sure he dies this time, I cannot allow him to interfere. But remember Celestia and Luna need to be alive, if you do this you will be free of me I’ll even give you Equestria as your playground.”

       Discord smiles then said, “Anything for you master.”

       Then Necro said, “There is one last thing to make sure my victory is assured.”

        He then summons the power of the amulet around

his neck then slams Discord with it’s power.

       Discord then screamed, “What’s happening!”

      Necro then said, “Like I said your only problem is your child like behavior which is what I’m rectifying.”

Then Discord fell unconscious.

     Necro then said, “A few more of those and you’ll be perfect. However, I cannot afford you dying I wasted enough time trying to perfect the ritual. A few more days then I order the changelings to strike. I can wait.”

        A day after the wedding North Star was with Obsidian, Lance, Pine, Shade, Core, Celestia and Luna.

       North Star placed the scale on the center desk then said “I guess you all know what this means.”

       Celestia then said, “We will prepare defensive action immediately”

       Lance then said, “What are changelings?”

      North Star then said, “I’ve only read about them, there a race of Quadripedal insects that have the ability to shape shift into ponies. They are mainly cowards and we never had to deal with them. But, if they’re here then that means they’re going to attack.”

       Celestia then said, “Luna and I faced them before one of our tasks was to destroy a nest of them that was near the crystal empire’s border this hive was created with the full intent to launch a full scale attack. They are not to be trifled with.”  

       North Star then said, “I have more evidence to back it up midnight my raven only stays around Canterlot so he found it near the border or in the city. In other words there are changelings here in Canterlot and that is a fact.”

        Lance then said, “If they can shape shift how do we discover them?”

       North Star then said, “It doesn’t matter now, if they’ve been here for this long, then they’re preparing for an invasion and if that’s true they had to land on the north eastern shore.”

   Pine then said “Why now though?”

    North Star then said, “It doesn’t make sense. The changelings hate ponies we know that but such a brave attack out of nowhere has to be led by some pony.”

    Luna then said “Necro.”

    Princess Celestia then said, “We don’t even know much about this amulet of Harmony? So far it’s just a paper weight.”

     North Star then said, “There has to be something more? We are missing something, with all of this did your father gave you any advice?”

     Princess Celestia then said “On every mission we used our own magic to vanquish our foes, in fact until now we never even heard of the amulet of harmony?”

      North Star then said “I wish I still had my master’s text books one contained a full description of something called the tree of harmony I remember a saying in it though, “there we will find the power to vanquish evil.” That’s what I remember but honestly I don’t know where it is?”

      Luna then said, “Wait?”

      Luna took out the map then said, “This is the map Princess Celestia and I were given.”

She then lays it on the table then said, “Here a description of a cave in the ever free forest what if what we need is there?”

        North Star then held the orb then said “This amulet maybe the key then. Your mother wouldn’t want any pony to enter whenever they wished she planned this out amazingly.”

      Celestia then said, “We should go then immediately.”

       Lance then said “Wait before we all start heading off we need to discuss something else. If Necro knows about the tree of harmony and that amulet is the key in which Necro said he already knew what it was this could all be a well-planned trap.”

     North Star nods then said, “Lance is right.”

     Celestia then said “It doesn’t matter we need to find the elements of harmony if we’re going to prepare for such a large invasion.”

      Pine then said, “This city is going to need back up if an attack is coming, I’m going to see Ash and ask for assistance.”

      Princess Celestia and Princess Luna starred at him

      He sighs then said “I know how it sounds but Ash is smarter than you think and his dragons will lend a claw if were in trouble.”

     Princess Luna then said “are you sure you said yourself an alliance between ponies and dragons is impossible.”

     Pine then said, “I said our relationship between our races will never change. But Ash is more than a dragon he’s my foster father.”

    Shade then said, “Pine you’re going to go even if they say no.” Pine sighed, “Well it’s not like we can’t use the help.”

        North Star then said, “Alright then I’ll go with Celestia and Princess Luna will find the elements of harmony.”

Lance then turns to Princess Celestia.

        Princess Luna then said, “I guess as I am currently captain of the guard I’ll keep the order while you’re gone.”

       Shade bows then said, “I’ll look around the castle and keep tabs on every pony and try to find the changeling spies.”

      Then North Star said “Alright we got our duties.”

      Princess Celestia then said, “Luna and I will leave our authority with you obsidian.”

     Obsidian then said, “Are you sure?”

      Princess Celestia then said, “Right now you’re the most capable of handling the merchants and keep Canterlot flowing.”

     Obsidian sighed then Bows and says, “I will help keep your will intact while you’re gone.”

Pine flew fast to the North he did not stop for anything. It took him a few days but he arrived in a small valley where the dragons were roosting. Some of the older dragons cheered and roared as he flew through.

      One fat blue dragon came forward then said, “I heard you’re a professional dragon slayer?”

      Pine then slammed his Right front hoof into his face the as he fell he slammed downward as the blue blasted Flame Pine dived back then with his cross bow aimed it at his underbelly and pierced it. The blue grunted as it fell then as he fell into the dirt below. Pine flew on top of him then took the arrow out

      He then said, “I used less tension if I used a bit more you’ll be dead. Now what were you saying I was a dragon slayer? No, I just killed dragons whole stole eggs for the political gain. I wouldn’t really call those dragons, dragons.”

      He then knelt forward then said, “I bet the sad part is you thought you could impress your friends by killing me.”

      He then took out the arrow then slotted back into his cross bow.

     Then the dragon said, “I’m sorry it won’t happen again.”

     Pine then flicked his mane back then said, “Make sure every one of your friends get the message.”

He then flies into the sky then he sees an older green dragon she the bows and said “You saved my hatchlings five years ago I owe you a life debt.”

Pine sighed then said, “Its fine, your thanks is enough.”

     She smiled then said, “Most would say you changed since you were last here.”

      As she flew away, an older yellow dragon flew up to him then said, “When I was younger we dragons had more respect.”

     Pine then said, “Thanks! Don’t know how that’s relevant but thanks!”

    Then the dragons in the vicinity snickered then he found Ember.

     She was a large red dragon with a wide smile she then shouted “Pine!”

      She flew to him and grabbed him and held him close.

Pine then gasped, “Can’t breathe.”

      She let go then said, “Sorry I’m just so glad to see you.”

      He then said, “Were you trying to kill me?”

     She then roared then she said, “Alright what is it?”

     Pine then said, “How are the miners?”

     Ember then said “Oh you didn’t hear they got tired of living with us so they moved down south after they heard about… what’s their names.”

     Pine then said “Celestia and Luna.”

    She then clicked her claws then said “Yeah that’s right Celestia and Luna.”

     Pine then said, “When did they leave?”

     She then said, “a few days ago I bet they’ll be arriving in Canterlot soon”

     Pine nods then said, “So it didn’t work out?”

      Ember then said, “Ash was fine with it but the new chief Brimstone started putting restrictions on what they can and can’t do. He’s such a prick.”

     Pine then said, “It was all probably for the best, I’m actually surprised they didn’t move earlier.”

     Ember then said “So I’m also guessing you didn’t come all this way north just for me?”

     Pine then said, “I actually came to see your father.”

    Ember then said, “He’s in his cave as usual.”

    As she walked in she then roared, “Dad Pine’s back!”

    Then an even large black dragon rose from his pile of Gems his thin green eyes waking from a deep sleep and then he smiled “Pine you finally returned?”

     Pine bows then said “Ash I came to ask you a favor, Equestria is going to be attacked soon by changelings. I know this attack has little concern to you but we could get any help right now.”

     Ash then put his right claw to his chin then said, “I’m sorry Pine, but you caught me at a bad time. I am no longer chief. Another dragon named brim stone defeated me in combat I no longer have sway over the dragons.”

     Pine then said, “I heard from Ember earlier.”

     Ash then said “Yet I owe you a life debt.”

      Pine rolled his eyes then said “That was over five years ago you still remember that?”

     Ash then took one claw out of his gem pile then the other then he rose to his full height and said “Pine I cannot give you an army but I can give you my services.”

     Pine looked Ash over then said “Ash in truth I think your all we’ll need.”

     Ember flew over and landed next to Pine then said, “I guess I got to come too?”

   Pine sighed then said, “Don’t its fine.”

    She then said, “I’m sorry Pine but it’s not up to you.”

     Then as pine came out of the cave and flew to the side Ember flew  next to him then as Ash climbed out chewing a lawful of gems in his mouth he rose up then said “So where’s Equestria?”

        Pine then said, “Alright follow me, but please stay behind for a bit and when reach Cantalot just stay in the clouds for a bit until I can make sure every pony doesn’t die from your mere presence.”

      Ember laughed then said “Pine you never cease to amaze.”

      Then as they flew together into the clouds,

       Pine sighed and then said, “I hope you don’t mind taking a small detour.”

         Ash then said, “Were attacking the changelings before they arrive. Pine even I have to say that’s reckless and stupid.”

        Pine then said, “Only if we fail.”  

Core was at a restaurant eating a sandwich watching some pigeons pecking at the crumbs.

Shade then dropped over then said “May I join you?”

        Core nods then shade said, “I can’t find any irregularities with the guard.”

       Core then said, “Why do you stay Shade?”

       Shade then said, “I stay because I really do have a purpose look at this place every pony is happy to go to his or her job and actually help each other. Where I lived before this was just a dream.”

       Core then said, “I just don’t know what I’m supposed to do right now. I want to go back to my farm all my crops probably died though.”

        Shade then said, “Why don’t you start over here? Farms are being set up outside of Canterlot as we speak.”

       Core then said, “I… Can’t.”

        Shade then said, “You don’t want to leave us.”

        Core then said “does it matter it’s not like I’ve done much.”

          Shade then said, “Obsidian is alive because of you. He was at the breaking point of stress. Your pep talk got him to think of others then himself you helped defend Princess Celestia and you have been helping the royal guard ever since.”

        Core sighed then said, “You’re not just trying to cheer me up?”

          Shade then said, “Why do you stay and help defend the Canterlot then?”

         Core then said “I deserted the army when Equestria was attacked ever since then I couldn’t live with the shame. I want to make up for that.”

        Shade then said, “Core, are you willing to fight now?”

           Core nods then Shade said, “Then don’t dwell on the past even I know that doesn’t help.”

          Core then said, “Alright so what should I do?”

Shade got up then said, “First after you finish lunch met me in the palace’s court yard I’ll teach you how to fight.”

         Core then said, “Are you sure?”

         Shade then said, “I’ll practice with you as much as I can because when that changeling army attacks. We have to remember Necro is the one leading it and when the time comes, every soldier needs to be ready.”

        Core nods then wolfs down his sandwich and gets up then said, “Alright let’s get some training done.”

North Star Celestia and Luna came upon the cave not soon after. Here the entrance was sealed North star then gave the amulet to Celestia then as she placed it in the middle of the base of the cave then the door opened and fell forward.

          Then North Star said, “This isn’t my quest you two should go alone.”

         They both nod then as they enter north star stayed outside then as they left he then saw  Harmony’s spirit, it didn’t have a true form it was just a ball of light.

         She then said “North Star yes this is surprising but what I have to tell you is dire and I cannot afford any more time. I saw you in a vision you will protect the elements of harmony and keep them safe you yourself cannot wield them but I’ve endowed you with my magic when you touched the amulet of harmony.”

        North Star then said, “Wait?"

       Then what was my purpose this whole time?”

       Harmony then said “Do not be fooled enemies will come for my daughters seeking their power you cannot allow them to die or be stolen that is why I’m entrusting you with a piece of magic. The amulet of harmony is not just a key it is your own power stone. When you die the amulet will fail and lose its power it was made only for you.”

         North Star then said, “Is that all.”

         Then she said, “Your brother was the original candidate. It is why I gave him the mark of the horn with the white aurora but when he fell to darkness. You picked up where your brother failed. North Star I cannot give you any more guidance I cannot say if you will fail or fall to darkness or die. All I can say is that I’m entrusting the safety of every pony in Equestria and every pony yet to be born in your hooves.”

        As her spirit left North Star then went over to the amulet on the ground and picks it up with his magic.

He then places it in his saddlebag and mutters, “What does that mean?”  

       Celestia and Luna both came out of the cave each wearing a necklace with three of the crystals attached.

Celestia then said, “You had a vision too?”

       North Star then said, “We should keep what we saw to ourselves for now.”

       Luna then came out shaking and said, “I agree.”

 

Chapter 8 siege on Canterlot part 1

Chapter 8

“Siege on Canterlot part 1.”

Pine, Ash and Ember flew over the north eastern coast here they found the hordes of changeling gathering themselves in front of a portal then Pine came down with Ash and Ember they both raised their wings and with their fiery breathes combined started to ignite the changelings below. They screamed in terror some even started to fly to their boats. Others flew back across the sea.

        Then the queen a large but dark looking changeling with dark green eyes shouted, “We will not fall to you.”

        She then flew at the portal with her army of thousands following behind. Ash came down and crashed upon a whole regiment of them then as they all watched as Ember came down with Pine. As he lands, he raises his crossbow.

      He then said, “If any of you want to live I suggest fleeing.”

      They all stared to fly away then he said, “That was too easy.”

       Ember then said, “Look the portal!”

They turned to the portal, which was gone now, Pine swore,

       Ember then said “Well looks like were flying to Canterlot.”

        Ash landed next to the two then said, “Pine I guess it was coming here first though.”

       Pine nods then said, “It’s going to take us at least a day of non-stop flying to get to Canterlot.”

      Ash then said “What are we waiting for then?” Then the three take to the air and head south.

The shadow of the clouds that soon came over was like something the ponies of Canterlot have never seen before. The clouds rumbled and a storm was well underway. North Star was in the courtyard with Princess Celestia and Princess Luna helping them perfects their spells when he saw the ominous clouds.

       Princess Celestia then said, “It’s time.”

       North Star then said, “Necro wants to make a spectacle.”

      Princess Celestia then said “North Star go help Lance set up the guard Luna and I will fly up and ready ourselves.”

      North Star nods then he teleports to the front of the palace where Lance is herding the entire populace.

Lance then went to North Star and said, “Every civilian has been escorted within the palace and as we have expected Necro is coming.”

        Shade then came over with Core and Obsidian. Shade wore his white cloak and his array of knives and daggers within its folds. Core wore heavy armor and had his great axe ready. Obsidian wore light black plate armor and took out his double edge sword and Lance wore his light blue plated armor and had his lance at the ready. Hail was in his white light plated armor his grey coat reflecting the oncoming attack. Dark wind in his slick black coat and his black armor matching his coat and his brown eyes full of intensity.

         Core then said, “North Star we won’t allow a single changeling though these doors.”

        Shade then said, “Core is right North Star were with you until the end like we always have.”

       Obsidian came forward then said “North starI swear my sword to Canterlot’s defense and will fight until the very end.”

         North Star then said, “I thank all of you for supporting with me and helping me defend Canterlot. I also want you to know that for the last week before I found that blasted scale it has been the best week of my life. Talking with each of you spending time with you going to Lance’s wedding. All of that meant more to me than all the magic I can learn. I want all of you to promise me one thing. Don’t die.”

        They all saluted then North Star returned the salute.

       Lance then said “alright Hail, Dark wind let’s fly.”

       He then lifted his wings and carried himself in the sky. Then he came upon his regiment of fifteen pegasi all ready with their spears in their hooves with Princess Celestia and  Princess Luna in the front. Core, Shade, Obsidian, and North Star with the rest of the guard were in front of the palace. The moments ticked on as they waited watching the black cloud coming towards them.

        Lance then turned to his pegasi then said, “I created the wonder bolts as a contingency of the best fliers in Equestria for a reason. When it comes down to it, we are the first line of defense for Canterlot and that if we were ever attacked we can use our flying ability to outmaneuver and destroy our enemies. This is the day all your training will be put to the test.”

       Then out of the cloud poured hundreds of changelings.

       Then Lance shouted “Remember they can shape shift whatever you do don’t break formation stand together.”

       The Changelings then attacked with ferocity Lance sent a wave of electricity as Princess Celestia and Princess Luna were caught by surprise as a great beast came down from the clouds and in a craze attacked them sending hundreds of spears that materialized out of thin air. Luna created a shield and the spears evaporated as they touched it. Princess Celestia flew into the sky and came down with a lightning bolts and the creature tried to pursue here but then Princess Luna attacked from behind as the two met together they both attacked him with an energy from their horns sending him down to the earth.

Lance was still keeping the main front of the changelings at bay. He had his pegasi use small but intensifying lightning strikes at the enemy keeping them from the castle.  On the ground North Star watched then he saw,

       Necro appear he teleported into Canterlot with a hundred or so changelings.

       He then said, “Kill them all.”

       Then they were all blasted away by an aurora of light then North Star  blasted three thorough the middle then he jumped and teleported behind Necro and blasted him sideways and then the green fire tried to catch onto North Star this time his white aurora  disintegrated the fire. As he teleported himself forward he then ran at Necro who was lying face down then the cloud came over Canterlot and then it began to rain. It was a black rain the water itself felt unnatural and weird. Then Necro got up and with North Star standing over him,

        Necro then said, “So I see you’re using Harmony’s power?”

      North Star stepped forward then said, “I see that you have the Alicorn amulet.”

      Necro chuckled and replied, “So you know its name but I doubt you know its true power.”

     North Star then said, “For most unicorns that alicorn amulet will possess the one who wields it. But for some reason it does not possess you which means only one thing.”

       Necro then said “your right for most this stone is corruption of harmony on a scale even I cannot fathom. However, my soul has agreed with the amulet’s power and we are perfectly bonded in fact I am feeding the stone my life energy to stay alive. It is why my body has decayed if this amulet were to be removed I would die instantaneously it is why it is so protective of me it acts on its own will to keep me it alive. I doubt the amulet has or ever will meet a pony as corrupted as I am.”

         North Star then got up and said “All this death all this power and for what?”

        Necro then said, “You stand there and talk as if you can understand.”

        Necro’s horn glowed then he said, “Your just a pawn to the Alicorns they use you without a care for your life knowing full well that when you die they’ll just replace you with another to take your place. “

        Then he tried to blast North Star with his green fire but North Star jumps then he saw the black rain light up and then he realized it was oil. North Star teleported out of the way then he turned to see Princess Celestia and Princess Luna fighting a deranged beast who was summoning dark energy blasts trying to kill them with pure ferocity.

Celestia jumps back as the beast attacked then as it roared he tried to blast her with a cloud of poisonous gas. He then flew into the air and rain down fire upon them. Luna tried to hold up a shield then North Star came in and with his horn fired off a ray of light blasting the fire away, soon the entire field was engulfed in flame. North Star landed next to Princess Celestia and Princess Luna.

       He then said, “You two okay?”

        Princess Celestia got up her left eye was cut her body full of bruises. Luna was standing up breathing hard her body was covered in scars and scrapes.

       Princess Luna then said, “Yeah were fine.”

       North Star turned then said, “What the hell is that?”  

       Princess Celestia then said, “I don’t know, but it’s more powerful than we anticipated.”

      North star turns to see Necro then this green fire light up the ground but North star teleported the group into the sky then with his horn created  a solid ice platform and then Lance came over landed and then he took a breather. Then he saw the beast circling them then he tore at his face again as if he was fighting something.  North Star turned and saw Necro with the Alicorn amulet blazing.

      North Star then said “The amulet he’s controlling the beast with the amulet.”

     North Star then got up then said “Lance can you make it snow?”

     Lance then said, “I can try.”

     North Star then said, “Were going to need you to place it all along the courtyard.”

     He nods and flies into the air and circles the area with clouds as he solidified them then he pounded them and a rush of snow fell onto the ground then north star teleported back to fight Necro as Celestia and Luna flew up to fight the beast. Necro then tried to blast North Star with more flame. However, North Star then used a cloud of snow to block the attack then the teleported above and then he came down with an aurora blast hitting the green flame to block his attack then as he jumped back the snow then formed around him. Then he was lifted into the air and then North Star continued trying to crush him but the green flame was melting the snow faster than he can generate it then he blasted Necro into the wall near the palace and then Necro burst the ground into flame with Alicorn the amulet glowing.

       Lance was continuing blasting away the Changelings as they tried to break through his formation. His lighting cut through them and with the oil, rain tearing them apart. He turned to see the changeling queen.

       She then said, “Lance is it?”

      Lance twirled his spear then said “I’m guessing your their leader.”

       She then said “you fought well, your power is more than I expected.”

      Lance then said, “Why help Necro you know you’re being used.”

     She chuckled then said," You think we came to take over? Oh you’re so mistaken.”

     Her horn glowed then said “Come Lance show me what you can do?”

     Lance then summoned a rain of lightning on her but she dodged the attack and tried to blast him with an intense power her horn continued to fire and Lance kept dodging it she got up and spat on him. The mucus hardened but then Hail came in and with his lance and he cut through the mucus and grabbed Lance from the mucus shell before he hit the ground. Then Hail Flew upward with Lance

      Then Lance said, "Thank you Hail."

      Hail then said, "Don't mention it.”

      Then the two turn to the changeling queen .Then Lance flew upwards as high as he could. Then he came down with a shocking speed he flew straight into her then with a giant lightning bolt hit her she screamed and fell to the earth.

     Necro then said, “It seems Orthoptera is in trouble.”

     North Star then jumps back as Necro summoned a giant grave worm from the earth. Its skeletal body moved upward from the ground and rose to its full height. North Star blasted it with his horn then he jumped over the pieces and then lands above Necro. North Star began to hit him in different directions with different attacks using a blast of rocks, a wave of water, shards of ice, and then a jet fire. As Necro teleported to stay away and the green flame appeared to protect him.

       North Star then landed a blow by teleporting above him and slamming him with the power of Harmony as he shouted, “This is for my brother who you corrupted.”

     As Necro fell into the snow North Star then with his magic teleported behind him, then slammed his hoof into his face then said, “That’s for my parents.”

     He then teleported above and kicked him then said “That was for the crystal empire.”

     He then landed into the snow then north star blasted through Necro's green flame and rammed him forward with his horn piercing his body then North Star said “that was for the tower and every pony you killed.”

      He then teleported behind him and then said, “this is for master Silver Beard.”

     He then blasted him into the back and as he fell into the snow. North Star came over and as Necro got up.

      North Star then said, “You’ve seen nothing yet."

      His horn glowed then the ground beneath him churned with a dark aurora. Then the he sent a wave of power into Necro and he crashed into the city below.

      Shade Core, and Obsidian were attacked on the ground the forces were made up of unicorn and earth pony and they fought hard. They used a pony too pony formation using their bodies to prevent them from entering the palace. Shade then said slammed his dagger into one as Core slammed his axe into another and Obsidian cut one down.

      Then one of the guards said “Obsidian look out!”

      He dodged an attack from behind. The changeling changed into lance and one changed into Core and the other to shade he sighed then slammed his sword into the one looking like shade and the other two realized their plan wasn’t working no matter who they changed into the three stood together. Discord’s eyes stopped glowing and the oil rain stopped the ominous clouds faded.

      He then shook his head then said, “Master your powers no longer control me. Now I will destroy you two and claim Equestria as my own.”

     Then he tried to attack the two princesses with a ray of energy. However, Celestia and Luna nod and they fly the elements of harmony high into the air and in a single swift motion they shot a ray of pure light into Discord.

       As he fell his body soon started to petrify he then roared, “Is this it?”

      Then as the stone stared to case over him he then shouted, “I swear I will have my revenge.”

      Then he was completely petrified.

Lance then flew down to see the banged up Orthoptera.

        He laid his lance on her neck then said, “Call of the attack order your soldiers to flee now!”

      She then laughed then as she got up and said,"This was a ruse."

      Then an army came from through the town but the ponies that shambled in were corpses.

           She then said, “We were just the bait.”

        Lance got up then Orthoptera attacked using her blasts trying to take him down he dodged her attacks one by one. She roars then another pegasi flew in and slammed her spear into her side she screamed as she retreated then Lance saw Red wing she wore steel plated armor with a long spear.

      He then said, “Red wing what are you doing here?”

      She then said “You think I was just going to stand by while you fight no Lance were together now no matter what.”

     Lance then said, “Then stay behind me.”

     He turns to the changeling queen as she flew towards them with rage in her eyes.

      Lance then said, “Alright let’s do this.”

      Then the two attack together.

 

Necro then teleported onto the outer wall of Canterlot as his undead easily burrowed under and came through the ground he then turned to see North Star on the tower above him.

        He then said, “This was your plan?”

       Necro then said, “Now we will see what happens from here my undead army will devour every pony in this city and as each one falls another will be added to my number.”

       He then tried to blast North Star again then Celestia and Luna flew and tried to use their combined powers using the elements of harmony and blasted Necro but the green flame absorbed it.

     Then he said “Sorry that trick won’t work on me.”

       He then teleported down into the market square and then as North star Celestia and Luna surrounded him then North star teleported over.

    Then Necro said, “I have a proposal. I will pull off the attack if Celestia and Luna surrender themselves to me.”

    North Star’s eyes glowed then said, “If you want to battle me fine. But don’t you dare bargain for Princess Celestia or Princess Luna!”

     Necro then said, “You care that much about them?”

     Princess Celestia and Princess Luna stood firm

     Then North Star said, “Alright let’s end this.” Then the three attack.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 9 Siege on canterlot part 2

Chapter 9

“Siege on Canterlot part 2.”

        The undead army that marched toward the palace was something that even the bravest of the guard can feel the aurora of dread. This army was nothing like they have seen; the thing is they made no noise only the dreaded sound of their broken hooves clopping on the ground no moans no sound. The stench was sickening some of the guard puked from the intoxicating stink the corpses loomed forward ponies throughout time who died in battle marched together they stumbled over broken bones some had loose rusted armor others with nothing but meat and bone still attached their organs flopping everywhere . Some of the guard stepped back.

       Core then said, “Stand your ground!”

       Then one of the younger guards shouted, “This is it were all going to die.”

      Core then raised his axe then he sent it forward then said, “When has Equestria back down from the darkness for five years we fought king Sombra this is nothing remember to hold the formation. Don’t let your fear take over.”  

       They all nod then the guards got back on all fours some were heaving from the smell though others were shaking. It was the second before the battle that was the most nerve racing watching the undead come closer.

        Obsidian then said, “Close formation.”

      They closed their ranks spears pointed forward. The undead broke into a full on gallop their twisted bodies impaled on the spikes but they still clawed and smashed their broken dead teeth.

     Then Obsidian shouted, “Thrust forward.”

     The ponies did just that then the ponies from behind raised their spears and thrust them into the heads of the undead most fell then as they did.

    Obsidian nods then said, “Close formation.”

    They did just that then as they did the undead rushed again but as they yet again smashed onto the formation thee second rank impaled the undead and then they closed the formation.

    Then Core nods at the back and says “We can do this.”

Lance fought hard against Orthoptera she constantly maneuvered herself to dodge Lance’s lightning and then as Red wing tried to attack when she was distracted she moved out of the way then the rest of the wonder bolts came forward then in a single swift motion. They all attacked her at once they all flew in different directions and then slammed her with rainbow attacks lightning strikes and then Hail and Dark wind combined their power and sent a hail being propelled through the air by a gust of wind. As they struck her, she then fell to the ground below.

         North Star slammed the ground as he sent a wave of energy into Necro’s direction he jumps back. Then as Princess Celestia and Princess Luna attack from the side, their combined blasts have Necro teleporting back even further then Luna covers his escapes and Princess Celestia flies above as North Star stays his ground. Then as they lure him into a corner, he jumps and tries to attack North Star who deflects the blast then he jumps up and slams Necro with a tidal wave if earth then Princess Celestia comes from behind with Luna then as North Star persisted with rapid attacks from all directions trying to keep Necro’s shield distracted. Then Princess Celestia and Princess Luna came from behind and then with their combined powers created a ray of energy. Then North Star sent a wave of energy at Necro who teleported backwards but Princess Celestia was right behind him and then blasted him from behind as Luna kept in the air raining down energy blasts and lightning. Necro’s fire protected him but it was growing thin as the number of attacks from all three increased. North Star then teleported right in front of him and slammed a blast of energy into the chest he screamed as his body hit a building. He then fell on the ground then North star’s horn glowed and then Princess Celestia and Princess Luna with the combined their power with the elements of Harmony glowed then as they geared up for the blast they sent it forward even the green fire from the Alicorn amulet was no match for this it broke. However, as the blast was going to hit Necro he was gone.

        North Star shouted, “How could he teleport!”

        Then a voice said, “I’m sorry for ruining your victory but I still need him.”

       They all looked up to see a pony in a grey cloak. He teleports before them and takes off his hood. He was normal looking but his fur was a shallow grey his mane was grey as well, it flowed over his face in long strands and his tail flowed elegantly from behind him, his eyes were also a dark grey.  He then removed the cloak then they saw his body. It had the alchemic symbols of life an upside down omega symbol for his mark on the left side of his rear and the alchemic symbol of death the omega symbol on the right side.

       He then said, “You three come at me with all you got.” North Star then said, “Who are you?”

       The grey-cloaked pony then said, “I refer to the title Abyss.”

      North star tried to blast him but he teleported behind him then slammed him forward into the air then as Celestia and Luna geared up for another blast from the elements of harmony he just stood there and as they combined their power at him. It just stopped.

       He then said “so harmony you still can’t accept what I am?”

        He then teleported above Celestia and then slammed her to ground with an invisible force crushed on the ground sent Luna in a rage her eyes glowed Abyss teleported to a roof.

      He then starred at her then said “Luna you’re the last one.”

       Her eyes glowed then she set forward raining fire he blocked the attacks with a rock shield then he created a force field of light and dark energy. Then he sent it forward to Luna he then teleported above her she flew back as he sent his invisible force down ward he then slammed on another roof.

      Then he said, “You’re so lucky to have those wings.”

He then got up and then he both marks glowed.

     She then said, “How did you get those marks?”

      Abyss then said, “I created them.”

      He then jumps up and then as she tries to slam with an energy blast he deflects she then tries to fire again but he deflects it again she flew above he then pulls her in and then as she placed a shield around her she then sends an energy blast through it and it electrified her.

      Core Shade and Obsidian watched as the undead army crumbled to dust then as the guard cheered.

      They saw Luna fall Obsidian then shouted “Core and Shade let’s go.”

     The three nod then they run down the street then they saw Lance fly down to catch Luna and grabbed her then laid her down on the street below. Then North Star appeared by Lance then red wing came down then Celestia flies above the street as Luna got up her eyes full of intensity.

       Abyss gathers himself.

       Then North Star said “We fight as one!"

       North Star came forward the as he was blasted Lance came down in a fury unleashing a barrage of lightning blasts upon Abyss. He then deflects the attacks then as he jumps back he then teleports forward but with Celestia and Luna combine their power with the elements of harmony he deflects the attack. But pushes through and he felt the energy then he pushes to the ground causing a crater then as he flips backwards he then lands on the street. Then Core came from behind and tries to slam his axe Abyss, Nevertheless he blasts Core away. Then Obsidian tries to slam his sword on Abyss Abyss just slams his power into Obsidian’s attack causing Obsidian to fall backward shade came in with daggers as abyss smashed his right hind leg into Shade’s face and sent him flying. Then as Abyss jumps back then teleports.

         He then said, “Finally my energy is back.”

         Lance flew down and then he heard a roar and a giant blast of flame then as the heat went over Abyss he then deflects it with a shield of light and dark energy then as it dissipated he then see’s Ash above him the big black dragon came down with a fire blast that wrecked the entire street. North Star placed a shield around Princess Celestia and Princess Luna as Ash and Ember continued to spurt fire on Abyss his shields surrounding him but the fire did nothing. Ember watch from above as did Pine then he sent the shield forward causing the ground to shake then it hit North star’s shield and it crumbled and sent him and Princess Celestia flying into a wall then he takes Luna with his magic she struggles but he holds her down.

         Then Lance came down but the then he sees his wife in the way.

      He then said “Red wing what are you…” Then he looks down to see his own blood and her spear piercing his chest.

       The world stops for second everything for North Star he just watches as in horror Orthoptera then reveals her to Lance then she dropped his body. Pine tries to fly downward to save his friend but it is North Star who teleports to save his friend just in time before he fell into the street below. As Princess Celestia gets up Abyss was gone with Luna.

        Lance looked into the sky and as North Star held him in his hooves,

        He then said, “It’s going to be fine you’re not going to die.”

       Shade ran forward to Lance’s side and immediately started prepping his wound. He started by taking off the armor then putting pressure then he started to wrap the bandages around his chest.

       Orthoptera who was in thrall was then attacked by Red wing her face in rage her eyes full of tears slams into the queen who then said “I didn’t do it I … that wasn’t me.”

      Red Wing continued her attack as she slamming her hooves into the changeling queen shouting, “Why? Why did you do this!

       The changeling fell onto the street then Red wing stood back and allowed the changeling queen to get up

      The changeling queen then bowed to her then said, “That wasn’t me I swear to you have to believe me.”

       Red wing then took a hold of her spear then held it to her throat then she heard Lance’s voice, “Don’t red wing!”

        She stopped then she turns to Lance with Shade still rubbing his herbs on him

         Lance said, “It was Abyss I’m sure of it he knew North Star would try to save me.”

        Princess Celestia was in the spot where Princess Luna was then said “North star why didn’t you stop him?”

       North Star turns towards her then said “I … I.”

       She got up then said, “You swore to protect us now she’s gone! If anything happens to her it’s your fault!”

      Then Lance muttered “Princess Celestia just be quiet.”

She stopped and starred at Lance.

       Lance then said “Don’t you see this is what Abyss wants he wants us to turn on each other if anything he planned this from the very start. We need to concentrate on getting your sister back.”

       He moaned then Red wing came close and held him.

       Then Orthoptera got up and said, “I’m sorry.”

       She then stopped then before she flew away

       North Star said “We need to find Abyss’s hideout he’s obviously going to be somewhere.”

      She then said “deep in the everfree forest. I only went there once but I remember the way.” Princess Celestia got up then said, “I need to go.”

     She then flew into the air then

      North Star went to Red Wing and said, “Take care of him.”

      Then he teleports

       He found Princess Celestia watching the sunset on the palace.

      He then said, “You’re right it’s my fault.”

     Princess Celestia then said, “No were both at fault. We are so naïve to think that even after another evil is defeated another wouldn’t take its place.”

       North Star then said, “We thought since King Sombra’s defeat there would be no evil even I wanted to believe that the nightmare was over but this abyss you saw what Abyss did that wasn’t just evil. That was something else entirely.”

      Princess Celestia then said, “Every time I laid eyes on him I wanted to cry wanted stop fighting and give up he has this aurora around him of”

       North star then said “Hopelessness.”

       She then said, “Lance is right they wouldn’t kill her or mistreat her she still needs to raise the moon so they’ll keep her secure.”

      North Star then said, “The changeling said she’s in the Everfree forest and that’s a dangerous wood.”

     Princess Celestia then said, “I have no choice she’s my sister and I have to rescue her no matter what.”

      North Star then said, “I placed my friend above your sister I don’t even know if what I did was the right thing or the wrong thing. But this time we should go alone just you and me there will be less confusion that way.”

      She turned then said, “Why do you still fight with me why do you care?”

      North Star went to her then said, “In the cave your mother spoke to me she told me she gave me some of her power to protect you and your sister. I also cannot stop I realize until the ponies who cause all this grief are not brought to justice they will continue to destroy and kill. I’m going to help you, you can’t go alone.”

      She then said, “Thank you again North star.”

       He nods then said, “Your welcome.”

The two return to the courtyard the soldiers were packing the corpses of changelings and they looked over not a single pony was killed in the fight. Shade Core Obsidian and Pine were at the front steps with Ash and Ember then they was going to speak,

      Then North Star held up a hoof then said, “Listen, all of you I know you want to go help find Luna but after today we saw what Abyss will do. He will use you against me. He will try to have me placed in situations to choose between my friends and Celestia’s and Luna’s lives. Please I must do this alone.”

       Pine then said, “I understand.”

      Ash bows then said, “You have my sympathies Celestia if I may I should join you I can travel far and can help in your trials.”

       She just then said, “North star and I decided this journey will be ours alone we cannot have any pony or dragon get in the way of these monsters. The reason I cannot take you is not for your weakness.  It is because your life will be in danger and I won’t allow any more ponies or friends of ponies die on my account.”

       North Star then said, “Obsidian you won’t mind handling Canterlot for a while?”

      He then said, “I will do as I’ve done before.”

     Then he said, “Necro is still out there so keep your guards up get the civilians back to their homes and back to their lives. Obsidian tell them the truth. Tell them Luna may be gone but we won’t rest until she’s brought back.”

     They all saluted then North Star saluted back.

     Princess Celestia came back with her saddlebag and so did north Star who only wore is blue cloak she then said, “I hope we can do this.”

     North Star then said, “The journey will be long but the moon’s up that means your sister’s fine.” Then

    Orthoptera was grumbling as she came forward.

     North Star got on her back then said, “You can lead the way.”

     She grumbles something then begins her flight with Princess Celestia following behind her.

 

 

 

Chapter 10 Abyss

Chapter 10

“Abyss”

      Abyss was in his room he held the three elements of harmony in his magic.  Then Princess Luna came in she then said, “That shield around the tower is very powerful.”

     Abyss then said, “I gave you enough room to raise the moon as you were destined.”

    She then saw the elements and said, “They won’t work for you.”

   He chuckled then said, “One did a long time ago.”

    He then put the other two on his desk and the purple one floated.

     He then said, “This element the element of magic was once mine and I was its wielder.”

    Luna then said, “That’s a lie.”

    Abyss then said, “I was not always like this. I once was your mother’s student followed her into battle protected the ancient city of harmony.”

     Princess Luna then said, “You betrayed her.”

     He then said, “You catch on quick, yes I betrayed her and I would do it again.”

     Princess Luna then said, “So you’re going to tell me why?”

     Abyss then said, “I could tell you but you won’t  understand.”

     Princess Luna then said, “You want me to accept that betraying my mother was a good thing?”

      Abyss then said, “You believe that the world is always like this a beautiful creation but you’ve seen it few places are in peace some kingdoms still rage war you honestly believe that these elements of harmony will change anything?”

      He threw them on the desk then said, “Watch the pony race is only as good as you allow it to be.” Princess

      Luna then said, “Tell me then.”

     Abyss turned to her then he said, “You really want to know what happened, it’s a dark story.”

     Princess Luna then said, “I am your hostage and being forced to stay here against my will I guess to past the time I would like to know what happened to my mother.”

     Abyss then said “Alright I’ll start at the beginning.”

  It was over 500 hundred years ago your mother Harmony was fighting the greatest war the land of Equestria has ever known. The land was actually once a volcanic wasteland carved out by a dark Alicorn known as Chaos. He was demonic in form and his troop’s vile ponies who called themselves the chaos ponies.”

He smirked then he continued “ The war dragged on and soon Chaos backed off and everything above the crystal mountains was  secure on top of that her magic kept the kingdom of Harmony green and growing. She finally returned from the war and that was the day I met her. She came through the crowds who were cheering and shouting praises I was young at the time my coat a dark indigo my eyes blue and my mane was a light blue. She was beautiful her mane was the power of the sun and stars as one, her tail was the same as were her wings. She had dark purple eyes and her coat was pure white and she had a cutie mark of the sun and starts swirling in a vortex. I went up to her and I remember the day as if it was yesterday I even remember the words.

           I said “Harmony please accept me under your tutelage.”

         She of course tests me and I passed without even trying my first mark was a gold star.

        He sighed then said, “The years go by not many changes I became colder by the day though I read books studied hard to protect the kingdom of Harmony. Harmony must have noticed and sent me to the city without question I was force to find five other ponies who I thought were strong enough to follow me and I did. I was the element of magic Paladin an ambitious guard was the element of Generosity he had a silver coat with dark golden eyes and a mane and tail of both colors that streamed past his legs. Golden delicious one of the first apple farmers in this land was the element of truth a bright yellow earth pony that was bulky but kind his eyes were a deep orange and his mane was a light yellow as well with a tail to match. Oak wood a Pegasus who cared for a small forest in the middle of the city was the element of kindness he was an older green earth pony with a dark brown mane and tail with dark green eyes.  Ace was element of joy a card magician who was also an earth pony learned how to grow a mustache he had a coat of jet black and his mane was the same but his eyes were a deep silver. Fire Storm was a jousting Pegasus who rarely lost a Pegasus with a fiery coat and strands of red and orange mane and tail to match. We were then given the task of keeping peace in the city and, we were assigned to go on missions to stop monsters."

       He waved his mane then he sat on his bed.

      Then he said, “Now I’ll fast forward ten years. For ten years I did, what needed to be done, Harmony loved me as her own son then she was married to King Sol and not soon, after she had you and your sister.”

        He chuckled then said, “When Celestia was two and you one I was given the authority to protect you and your sister. However, that day was the day I also decided I was no longer going to be her servant. On that day, I secretly gave lord Chaos a message I gave him a mirror that allowed him to pass through the land and left one near the city. Then a week later the day before the attack that day was a day I will never forget. It was the last conversation I had with you mother before she died…

          Harmony brought Nova to her chamber and as she poured, the two some wine Nova starred out the window and said, “Why is it that you love the pony race so much?”

        Harmony laughed then said, “Why do you ask?”

        Nova then said, “For hundreds of years after you the Alicorns left the lands of the south the one’s destroyed by the shadow male alciorns you accepted responsibility of keeping the pony race secure. Yet I have a single question why?”

        Harmony then said, “My family took over because it was our responsibility to make your race become better than ours.”

        He turned then said, “What about the elements of harmony why did you and your kind create them and give this responsibility to us?”

       Harmony then said, “One day we will leave these lands one day we will no longer be needed on that day your race will governed itself and I’m giving the power to you and your friends to give this power to my daughters who will give them to the ponies they deem worthy. I gave you specific instructions and left them a list of tasks I had not the time to correct. When the time comes they will do their duty.”

       Nova then said, “By the time they’re ready I’ll be dead.”

      Harmony then said “Yes but they will learn from you what to do?”

      Nova then said, “So you’re going to kill chaos.”

       Harmony then said, “It is my destiny I waited too long. If I do not return then I will leave all my power to you until my daughters become of age and when they do, I am sure they will rule kindly. Not only that I’m going to  use the last of my power and with it restore the land of chaos and transform it into a beautiful land one that will last forever and when the time comes my daughters will lead the pony race there and start a new era an age of peace.”

       Nova then said “Harmony why are you going to die?”

      She then said “In truth the magic I’m about to use can only be used once and to do it I’ll sacrifice my body for it but my soul will linger and I will watch over the land even after my death.”

      Nova then said, “So this is the last time I will see you.”

      She smiles then turns to him then said, “Yes Nova this is the last time we will be together and I am proud to call you my greatest student you surpassed my expectations and for that I will never be able to return the favor for serving wonderfully.”

      Nova nods then said, “Alright”

       He holds his cup with his magic, she holds up her cup, and then he said “To peace.”

     She smiled and said “To peace.”

Abyss sighed then said, “After that the rest is pretty much downhill. I betrayed her as she flew south to fight Chaos. I gave Tirek a mirror that allowed him to teleport his entire army to our kingdom. I also gave him the exact locations of every Alicorn. Then as he neared the great city of Harmony.”

       Abyss laughed then he laughed harder and harder the then shouted, “I killed them that’s right I killed my friends and allowed Tirek to destroy the city of harmony it was the most beautiful thing I have ever seen.”

      He then stopped then he pushed his mane back then he continued, “But Harmony returned she destroyed Tirek sent him to Tartarus but when she fought me, she brought me to the brink of death.”

       He then stood on his hind legs then she saw a large scar appear on his chest a large blast mark.

He then said, “This is what she gave me for my betrayal and she wiped my memory of the city’s location, destroyed my first horn ripped my cutie mark from me and teleported me to the chaos lands far in the south.”

        He then got back on all fours “However, the ponies scattered everywhere her perfect city failed and I was the cause. She hid you two and then as you know she fought Chaos then after his defeat sacrificed her body and secured a land for the ponies who would eventually find it. However, that was not the end for me. I decided to survive I fought the beasts of the chaos lands with nothing but my hooves and swore to keep myself alive so I can take over I told you before the reason for my betrayal is because of her nativity. How can you allow our race to live with her power to keep them going? Everything she taught me all that crap about friendship. They were powerless to stop me and she was powerless to kill me. I will prove to her there is no such thing as peace there is only one true cause of war and death so I fought and I never forgot. I eventually found an old sage who helped rebuild a new horn and then I was given my first dark mark the upside down Omega symbol of life for this reason I had to find a unicorn filly and sacrifice her life and give it to me her soul still lingers her name was Terra. Then I killed that sage knowing he was the only one who knew of this ritual and from there I took his knowledge and started learning all I can on dark magic. I then trained hard in the chaos lands killed and destroyed my enemies without mercy or hesitation. I fought dragons, chaos ponies, death worms, and hydras. That is where I learned the truth the one thing the ponies of this land will never understand to survive you could only count on yourself.

           I soon entered the gates of Tartarus as well and found the darkest dungeon I fought my way to the darkest pit and found a Shadow Alicorn who wanted to be released. His name was Omega. An Alicorn so far in the dungeons he was completely sealed off but I learned the secret to releasing him as well. I had no choice but to cast the same dark spells and sell my very soul and as he gave me his magic, I feed him my soul. That is where I received my second mark the mark of death the right side omega symbol. It is why my coat and mane are grey. Now you want to know why I did all of this? the reasoning that I would kill any pony to achieve my power? I will tell you. Luna you are a pawn as I was you sitting there and say that you serve Equestria but your nothing until you learn the truth. Harmony did not see me and I am telling you this because you will soon learn no pony cares about you will forever be in the dark as I was forced to fight the darkness and face the loneliness alone. Don’t tell me otherwise because your already starting to feel it  the pain of of the shadow the pain Harmony gave you this curse and forced it upon you as she was going to make me your protector by force . The same reasons you will not succumb to her will. I cannot, I sacrificed everything and remember the evil ones King Sombra, Tirek and Chaos. All of them tried to grab power without sacrifice and they failed. They will always fail because they will try to take power and they will never understand to take power you have to give something in return. I learned through the age nothing can be gained without sacrificing something of equal value for my horn a life had to be sacrifice and for immortality my soul had to be sacrificed. You may not understand now and may never will on why I betrayed your mother but you should know there is no escape from the darkness. It will always be there waiting for you you will either let it take you and fight to be known fight to make the ponies recognize you by force or sit there and raise the moon every night. All you have to do is reach out and grab it.”

He then takes the elements of harmony with his horn as she then said, “If it weren’t for the wards around me I would kill you here and now.”

        He chuckled as he opened the door then said, “Remember you decide.”

As he, left he placed a ward on the door.

       Then Necro hobbled over he then said, “You know I’m going to sacrifice her when her sister comes?”

       Abyss then said, “It really doesn’t matter to me. If you win the outcome of my plan will be the same.” Necro then said, “You made that changeling change into that Pegasus’s wife and have her stab him how?”

       Abyss then said, “That is something I just learned and will never tell you Necro.”

      Necro then said “so where you going?”

      Abyss then said, “Nowhere im just going outside for some night air.”

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 11: An uncertain future

Chapter 11.

An uncertain future

Princess Celestia, North Star, and Orthoptera flew across the Everfree forest. They soon came upon a broken castle. Orthoptera landed near the castle as North Star got off and Princess Celestia came close

She then said, “Were staying here?”

North Star then said, “It’s well fortified and we can keep a watch here until you raise the sun tomorrow.”  

She nods then the two enter the castle. Here they go the center throne room destroyed and in ruin. Here North Star went forward to the throne

He then said “This place I can feel the dark magic within it.”

Princess Celestia came forward then said “A powerful being lived here once, a pony or alicorn with great power.”

North Star then said, “Well we can definitely stay here the walls are secure and there’s only one entrance and that’s through the front gate so I suggest we set up a guard as well. I’ll take the first watch.”

Celestia then said, “Alright North Star I’ll try to get some sleep.”

She then laid down on the stone she then fell asleep and Orthoptera fell asleep right next to her.

North Star turned to the entrance and stands there for hours. Then he saw the  shadows flicker then he turned and saw a pony enter the hall

North star then shouted “Every pony get up!”

Princess Celestia woke and Orthoptera woke as well. North Star teleported near the door then the pony entered then as Celestia burst forward along with North Star. They all stopped then North Star saw the old silver unicorn with his long white beard and mane wearing a black cloak he took off his hood then North Star saw the old grey face and his aging blue eyes

North Star then said, “Master Silver Beard your alive?”  

He then said, “North star it has been too long.”

The two embrace then as they part North Star then said “master Silver beard this is Princess Celestia.”

She bows as he did then said, “Princess Celestia I am so glad to see you.”

She then said, “I am also glad to see you master Silver beard North Star told me so much about you.”

He then said, “I’m glad that he has; now that’s enough for introductions. Let’s settle down and I’ll tell you what you need to know.”

He lead the way and then as he walked to the center of the throne room. He then saw Orthoptera.

He then said, “Why is she here?”  

Orthoptera then said, “Well that is a way to introduce you?”

North Star sighed then said, “She’s here to help master. She was used by Necro and Abyss and wants to help get her revenge on top of that she knows where the tower is located.”

Silver Beard then said, “Alright then please sit down what I’m going to tell you are very important.”

The two sit down then he said, “North star the reason I have been gone for so long is because I have been investigating Abyss, ever since the attack on the tower I have been trying to find more information about him. What I found is most devastating Celestia he is the one who betrayed your mother and he allowed Tirek the centaur to destroy the first city of harmony. From there Abyss was banished but he broke the two sacred laws of magic one was the law of life to sacrifice a newborn unicorn to restore his power. The other the law of death selling your soul to a greater power he broke these two laws and condemned his soul to a never-ending punishment in Tartarus but he is right now the most powerful Alicorn alive.”

North Star then said, “So is there any way to destroy him?”

Then Silver Beard bowed his head then said, “From what I’ve discovered no. But North Star I have ventured far to the east to discover more.”

He stopped then said “Princess Celestia you went to the roof of the world. “

She nods then said “My sister and I traveled there that’s where we met Alpha.”

Silver Beard then said “That is where I discovered what I needed to do and why I returned.”

He then took out a small orb then said “North star Alpha told me to give you this. However, before I do what you see is only meant for you. She told me you can tell no pony what you see or the future will not be altered you have to find the power to defeat Abyss and you have to face him alone.”

North Star starred then he got up then said, “This is insane I can’t do this? I cannot face abyss alone."

Silver Beard then said “You have to it’s the reason you were given that mark that’s harmony’s sigil of life you have to face what Alpha has offered.”

North Star then said, “Who is this alpha?”

Silver beard then said “I don’t know she is a spirit she has no form as does her brother omega but I know that she and Harmony together forged the elements of harmony to sustain this world remember what I taught you this world affects others it’s the heart of existence.”

North Star then said “with what power then? The elements of harmony won’t work for me.”

Silver Beard then said, “No they won’t but you have the amulet of harmony her power now flows through you and you need another power to destroy abyss and save this world.”

North Star turned then said “what power?”

Grey beard then said “The power of chaos."

North Star shouted, “I will not sell my soul.”

Grey beard then said, “You don’t have too you can access his power and he will allow it. Alpha already confirmed his submission to the plan.”

Princess Celestia then said “North star I think you should at least try.”

North Star trotted back and forth for a second then said, “this is insane so if I touch that orb chaos the same chaos locked away in Tartars will allow me to borrow his power. But, he will want something in exchange?”

Silver beard then said, “You won’t need to give him anything. He is lending you his power to destroy abyss. He wants him dead as well.”

North Star starred at the orb then said “So even alpha said this?” Grey beard then said, “North Star if there was any other way I would tell you but I don’t.”

North Star swallowed then said, “What will happen? "

Silver beard then said, “I don’t know?”

Then every pony starred at North Star who was shaking then he said, “Alright give me the orb.”

Then Silver Beard placed the orb in North Star’s open hoof and everything flashed then North Star was gone.

North Star was now in front of a large mountain snow covered mountain then he saw the golden ball of light.

She then spoke “North star it is welcoming to see you I am Alpha.”

North Start then said, “Why bring me here?”  

She then said, “Harmony has told you of your purpose but I decided that it is time for me to reveal what you need to know. Remember what grey beard told you this information can never be revealed not even to Celestia or Luna.”

Then North Star shouted, “So everything about the elements of harmony are true then they were your creation?”

She then said, “Yes they were and Nova who calls himself Abyss and his friends should have ushered in the world of peace to pony kind but because of his betrayal evil was allowed to reenter the world. North Star you are the one who has to redirect the world in the right direction but you lost your way when you saved Lance’s life.”

North Star then said, “So your saying I was supposed to let him die?”

She then said, “Yes now motions of darkness are becoming stronger. But you have to understand now your friends are expendable the greater good is at stake.”

North Star then said “I don’t know what I’m supposed to do every choice I have made I thought was for the greater good I thought trusting in my friends was the right thing.”

Alpha then said, “It is you have to trust your friends to do their duty even if it leads to their deaths.”

North Star then said, “When I was in that situation I didn’t think I acted on instinct your saying if I was placed in a situation similar next time I have to let my friends die.”

Alpha then said, “North star you have to this isn’t just about single lives this world is in danger the free will of every pony is at stake.”

North star then said “Alright I understand but there is one thing I’m going to say next time I’m in a situation like the one I was in I won’t just save one or the other I’ll save both. I can’t accept the fact, that I have to sacrifice my friends or save the world you can’t have one without the other if I don’t have their backs to help me then what’s the point. Everything I do is to keep them alive to keep every pony of Equestria alive and I start by keeping the ones who fight with me alive. No I won’t accept that fact I will not fail in my friends or Celestia and Luna.”

` Alpha then said, “North star you know that what you say is not possible. Ponies will die on this journey there is little chance by the end most will be dead you have to accept that.”

North Star then said, “Alpha I can’t lose hope. I can’t just abandon the ponies I know or care about I know it’s selfish and I’m not saying putting their lives in front of Celestia’s and Luna’s I’m saying have faith in me. Put aside logic put aside fact if you know me you know I don’t back down I don’t fall back I will not accept that I will never accept that. And if they do die and if I do fail then I will make damn sure Equestria doesn’t fall either that’s my promise to you.”

Alpha then said “Alright North Star I cannot accept everything you’ve said for I cannot see an outcome where you will not suffer. However, you are here for one other reason you must enter the gates if Tartarus and accepts chaos’s power. Only with both the dark and the light can you hope to face Abyss.”

North star then said, I" accepted that the moment I touched your orb.”

She then said, “North star I’ll direct you to the gates of Tartarus and you must try to gain chaos’s power. North Star then said, “Alright then.”

      North Star then came upon the gates in the cave they opened and North Star went down with the spirit of Alpha guiding him. There laid Cerberus he roared at North Star but Alpha’s spirit soothed him and they passed through the gates. Upon entering North Star can see the rows of cells with demons and monsters locked away. It was a circular dark chamber with the cells lining the walls and in the middle of the room was a stone pedestal. Alpha leads North Star to the pedestal and then it dropped down slowly with the only light being Alpha’s spirit North Star couldn’t see much but he heard the roars and hisses of monsters they passed by. They soon came upon a cell with the label chaos. The cell was blocked with a heavy enchantment and his body was huge. He had a long mane made of flame and his eyes were a dark red his wings were leathery like a bat, and coat a dark black. He was frozen in solid rock and a spear was in the center his eyes were wide in pain but he spoke through North’ star’s mind.

Chaos then said,  “So the one who would restore order has come.”

North Star then said, “I have and I guess you already know why I came?”

He chuckled then said “yes I know I can feel your fears your friends deaths the destruction of Equestria your very life taken by me all of this I sense in you."

North Star then said, “But you should also know I would never sell my soul to you. If I do borrow your power, it will be to defeat Abyss and Necro nothing more and when I’m done I’m giving you power back to you”

Chaos then spoke, “North Star my power is what drives the Alicorn amulet and few can stop its possession. What makes you think that you can prevent me from complete taking over your body?”

North star then said “I believe I can stop abyss and Necro I can defeat them retrieve Luna and save my friends at the same time I have to keep believing that and face you every time I have to take in your power.” Chaos then said “Alright then but if you fight Abyss and die your soul is mine.”

North Star then said, “Deal.”

Then Chaos said, “You didn’t break the second law of magic so instead of a mark I’ll give you something else.” He then sent his I power into North star’s left eye socket there a new eye formed but for the iris the Alchemic symbol of the soul was forged into his eye a triangle with a cross connecting it. He screamed as he opened his new eye blood poured from the socket and North Star held it in place as he heard large sucking sounds as the veins healed and connected the eye to his brain. Then Chaos said, “My power will now be filtered through your body and with my sister’s power I hope you can defeat Abyss.”

North Star got up then said, “Like you care.”

Chaos laughed then said “I actually do I would rather have Harmony’s pawns destroy Abyss then have him take over.”

Then North Star turned away from Chaos’s gaze and the pedestal rose through the air. As the two left the dungeon following behind was Alpha they made it back to the snow covered mountain top.

Then Alpha said “North Star your power to want to do the impossible is reassuring but I cannot condone such action. In truth I’m leaving this world.”

North Star turned then said, “Who are you really?”

She then said, “I was once a Alicorn as was my brother Omega I was a princess the first Alicorn to raise the sun and keep the ponies in peace as my brother was the moon. However, my brother omega did not believe in free will he believed that the enslavement of all-specious was the key to a perfect world. So he influenced most of the make Alicorns  to turn against me which  started the first chaos war that war raged for thousands of years that destroyed our lands. The entire southern region; which is now known as the lost world, is what is left of the devastation. Soon my second in command, harmony and I forged the elements of harmony out of her will following six certain attributes magic, generosity, loyalty kindness joy and trust. Then we gave them to six Alicorns with my final gift, the elements of harmony were used to destroy Omega. His soul was sent to Tartarus. I kept his power into an orb and with his death; I gave my power into an orb and gave the orbs to my second in command Harmony along with my death. Even though I sustained my spirit here in this mountain but now I see my influence may have brought more pain then it has done good. Abyss was supposed to be the one who ushered a new era of peace for pony kind. But instead he will usher in the very will of my brother omega and send the world into eternal slavery one that will never be broken.”

North Star then said, “That’s why you’re so concerned on the decisions I make the choices I choose the friends that I have to allow to die. Everything is for this next generation of ponies to come use the elements of harmony and bring the peace abyss failed to bring. So in other words we are pawns in a larger game.”

Alpha then said “That was not my intention The elements of harmony were supposed to be tools the ponies wielding them were supposed to be the rulers the 6 founders could have been them but Celestia and Luna were still needed before that power can be achieved.”

North Star sighs then he said “Alpha I know you’re concerned that I will make the same mistake but I won’t. I cannot promise that I will succeed, I am fighting odds most would say were impossible to beat but I can’t give up either on my goal to save every pony. But, I promise you this I understand the gravity of this destiny and I know the road will be a hard one. Even if my friends die I won’t give up on my destiny and I will get back Luna from abyss and Necro.”

Alpha then said, “Just don’t forget what we spoke of this is the last time we will see each other.” North Star nods then said “I won’t”

North Star was back in the broken castle.

Then Princess Celestia said, “That was fast.”

North Star turned then said, “How long was I gone?”

Silver beard then said “Not more than a second.”

North Star turned to the three then they saw his eye.

Princess Celestia then said, “North star I cannot begin.”

North Star held up his right front hoof then said “Celestia its fine. “

Silver beard nods then said, “North Star we know you cannot speak of what Alpha told you but can you tell us can you defeat Abyss.”

North Star then said, “I’m going to practice using Chaos’s power every day until I fight Abyss, I have to learn to use chaos’s magic and sustain my soul at the same time.”

Princess Celestia then said “North star I have complete faith in you.”

Silver Beard strokes his beard then said, “We can begin right now if you want.”

North Star swallows then said “alright master Silver beard.”

Abyss was in his study writing a letter he finished then he teleported it with his magic.

Necro entered then said, “So what’s the next phase."

Abyss then said, “Canterlot will soon be under our control. I issued to the grand master of the order of the daggers to send every assassin to kill any Alicorn left in the northern regions.”

Necro then said, “You think they can do it?”

Abyss then said, “I have my full confidence in their abilities too bad Shade betrayed us. He could have been the one to lead this assault.”

Necro then said, “I heard he works for Princess Celestia and Luna now?"

Abyss then said, “They will all soon see the power of my will. I created the order of the daggers for this very reason. The Alicorns believe themselves the keepers of this world. I am going to show them how wrong they are how little their magic will protect them."

Necro then said, “From my intelligence Princess Celestia and North star are heading for us.”

Abyss then said, “Send out some of our other minions. The last fight drained me and if I am going to fight North Star again I am going to need more of Omega’s power. So delay them send out your wood mage the one who can summon timber wolves and Pyro.

Necro bows then said “anything else”

Abyss then said “Have them capture Princess Celestia alive but kill any pony along with her.”

As Necro left Abyss’s room who sat cross legged on the floor, then his eyes turned black and the omega symbol appeared inside his irises. Then his fur became even greyer some if it started to fall and in its place dark black scales started to appear then Abyss breathed in and then the power stopped and the black scales sunk back into his skin and his fur regrew.

Then Abyss got up and said “Power comes with sacrifice.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

chapter 12 shadow of guilt

Chapter 12

“The shadow of guilt.”

Obsidian sat on the throne gazing among the guards lined perfectly down the aisle with a group of mares and gentle ponies in the middle of the hall. He wore his black armor and he had his double edge sword strapped to his right side. There in front of him was lord Royal heart had a deep red coat, his eyes a deep blue and his perfect mane flowed over his left shoulder and his large impressive wings stretched end to end and his mark a shield with a heart for the sigil and a sword going through the middle.

He then said “Obsidian even though Princess Celestia gave you her authority. I cannot feel but concerned that it is you who rules in her stand.”

Obsidian then said, “Why is that Lord Royal Heart?”

He then said, “Do I really have to say it? Every pony, this is the son of king Sombra.”

Every pony gasped as Obsidian’s hoof grasped the throne’s right armrest.

Then lord Royal Heart continued “not only that when King Sombra took the crystal empire and killed King Gold Horn Obsidian who became captain of the guard after captain steel was killed in the attack. Obsidian then bowed to him and pledged his sword to King Sombra did you not?”

Obsidian then said, “I do not deny the allegations presented in front of me but Lord Royal Heart this is not why you are here? Your family was attacked in your castle far in the Crystal Mountains and we have offered you sanctuary but before Princess Celestia left she handed me her power as steward.”

Lord Royal Heart “Yet does she know how traitorous and dishonorable you are? I stand here and now to the court that this pony not only betrayed the king but the queen as well. Queen Sapphire was then executed that same day after king Sombra attacked did he not? You stood by as she was hung in the public square!”

Obsidian then said, “Yes I did.”

`Every pony looked even angrier and some started to whisper amongst each other.

`Then Prince Royal Heart turned to Obsidian then said “Now I see your plot you used king Sombra’s favor only to support Princess Celestia and Luna in dispatching king Sombra and then after that you gained their favor to escape your own death and you even used the crystal heart making you a traitor and a threat to princess Cadence’s throne.”

Obsidian then said, “I used the crystal heart but I denied my right to the throne destroying my wings I am no longer an Alicorn.”

Lord Royal Heart then said, “Probably just so you can still be alive. Anyways your crimes are clear as day. I suggest Obsidian is placed under arrest until Princess Celestia and Luna return and then they’ll have an official trial.”

The ponies in the court all nodded some even said, “Yes place him in a cell.”

Obsidian turned to princess Cadence who was shouting “stop it you can’t arrest Obsidian! What are you doing?”

Shade held her with his hooves and started talking to her in a hushed voice.

Obsidian got off from the throne then said “Lord Royal Heart you cannot place me under arrest. I pleaded guilty but that does not change the fact that Princess Celestia left me in charge over the affairs of Canterlot. Now if you want to you can stay and there will be no more talk of my trial until Princess Celestia and Luna returns. On a more pressing matter we will provide additional security to your rooms and around the castle we will double the watch and keep the wonder bolts flying day and night.”

Prince Royal Heart then said “My personal guard will keep me and my family safe you just stay away from my wife and my son.”

Then the he left the throne room followed by his wife a beautiful Alicorn with a white coat and blue eyes with a perfect mane of silver hair and a tail to match with large wings folded into her sides and a mark of a rose with a white aurora surrounding it. Soon every pony in the court left the guard all looked at Obsidian with stern gazes and Obsidian sat there feeling the hatred of every pony on him.

Later that night as Obsidian was in his private washroom and drying his black coat in the mirror. He looks at himself in the mirror he saw his black coat and then he looks at his white flowing mane his blue eyes and his mark he sword half of it full of shadow the other full of light. He sighed then he heard a knock then he heard “It’s Shade.”

Obsidian left the washroom and entered his small chamber with a bed and a desk.

He then said “Come in.”

Shade entered his still wearing his white cloak lined with an array of daggers and his white coat and blue eyes to match.

He then said, “I heard what happened.”

Obsidian then said, “It’s not what I expected but it’s how things are.”

Shade then said, “There’s more to your story then you’re letting on.”

Obsidian then said, “I really don’t want to talk about it.”

As he passed Shade then said “Look at me Obsidian you know right now every pony in Canterlot is going to charge you with high treason you’ll be executed or exiled and I’m not going to let that happen now tell me why you betrayed king Gold horn?”

Obsidian turned to Shade then said, “You want to know the truth? “

Shade then said, “Not just me, Core was going to knock you in the stomach again Pine is with Red wing watching over the city but as of right now were all worried about you.”

Obsidian then said, “Well, the truth is much worse.”

Shade then said, “Lay it on me.”

Obsidian then said “You can’t tell any pony I’ll tell Lord Royal Heart myself try to make him see reason I’ll even tell Celestia and Luna but this is a story I don’t want being spouted about.”

Shade then said, “Alright go on with it.”

Obsidian then said, “Twenty years ago my father Sombra he was actually a normal unicorn. My mother told me he was once handsome with a coat of black fur and a black mane and tail with a set of green eyes. My mother met him early on before she was forced to wed Gold Horn. He then left her he wanted to create a kingdom of his own but he had no power or armies, so he headed south. My mother returned to the crystal empire heart broken and she had me. She secretly placed me with captain Steel. Then King Sombra returned and attacked the Crystal Empire. During the siege, my mother revealed herself to me, gave me the crystal heart to protect it from being discovered, and gave her authority of the crystal heart to me. She also had me swear to protect princess Cadence’s life at all costs no matter what. Then after King Sombra attacked the city and razed it. He killed king gold horn and then found about princess cadence. Even king Sombra did not kill the filly so instead he decided to kill my mother. So after the siege I pledge my sword to king Sombra and plotted to destroy him hence forth.”

Obsidian stopped then he swallowed and then said “The night before her execution, I pleaded to her to leave. But she wouldn’t.

she only said “I made a deal with king Sombra as long as he has my life he won’t harm princess Cadence.”

Obsidian then sighed and then continued, “That is the truth and why I did what I did.”

Shade then said, “No wonder you were quiet about it.”

Obsidian then said “Its’ why I didn’t say it out loud I don’t want Princess Cadence to know I don’t want her to feel the same pain I feel, at least not yet. “

Obsidian sat on the bed.

Shade then said “Tell prince royal heart the truth then have him convince the court to stop the trial because honestly only the truth is going to see that you make it out alive."

Obsidian then said, “Your right if I’m going to stay alive for Princess Cadence’s sake I’ll tell lord Royal Heart.”

The two get up and walk through the dark castle’s halls. They soon found his chamber.

Obsidian then said, “You hear that?”

Then he heard a plea of mercy then the sound of a knife plunging into flesh. Then shade whispered stand back. He then went to the guest room by royal heart’s room he enters through a small panel at the top of the ceiling and climbs on top of a wooden bannister and then crosses it to the other room. He sits there and see’s through holes in the plaster two guards earth ponies holding the lord royal heart and his wife the beautiful queen Silver Rose with their daggers. Silver rose crying seeing her husbund stabbed through the chest laying on the floor.

Then a pony revealed his face Shade swore silently. He was older and thinner and he wore a mosaic cloak with a diamond pattern on the back. Than the earth pony he had a small twisted beard under his chin, he had slanted brown eyes and his coat was a dirty brown with a crop of black for a mane.

He then said, “Please you calm down we just want to know where princess Cadence is”

Princess Silver Rose shouted, “I will never tell you."

The left guard drove his dagger deeper into her flesh she grunted in pain

Then the grand master said, “Please I don’t have time for this.”

He then smiles and stares at the filly in Silver rose’s hooves sleeping soundly. He was small and plump with a pure white coat and wisps of blonde mane for a tail and mane.

The grand master then said “I’ll let your son live if you tell.”

Shade dropped down through the plaster then as he did he threw two small knives into the guards behind him as they dropped. The grand master lifted his body into his two back legs then with a sickening crunch he twisted his front legs forward then he had two daggers protrude through his mosaic cloak

The Grand Master then said “So you are still alive.”

Shade then said “ For 15 years I’ve been preparing or this moment."

Shade lifted himself onto his two hind legs as well.

Then the master said,  “Shade you want to know where your parents are?”

Shade shouted, “They’re still alive?”

The master then said “I’m the only pony in this whole world who knows where they are Shade, I’ll let them free and bring them here all you have to do is kill Silver Rose and her son.”

Shade starred at them then he turned back to his grand master then attacked he galloped at his former master then as the two blade’s crashed Obsidian smashed the door open.

Shade got up and said,  “Obsidian get these two out of here now!”

Obsidian then escorted the royalty out of the room and had them go down the hall then five more assassins appeared from the shadows as one threw their daggers Obsidian took out his sword and then blocked the attacks from the behind then Silver Rose took up one of the knives’ in his mouth. Then he turned to see the five in front of them were all dead with Core and ten guards coming from the stairs.

Obsidian went to meet him then said “Core right now we need to get these three to safety they're the target.”

He then turned to see five more running down the hallway.

Core then said “Obsidian I can’t just leave you.”

One guard came up he then went to Obsidian’s side and two others.

Then Core nods then said, “You colts make me proud.”

They salute Core he salutes back then he escorts the royalty down stairs.

Then as the five assassins attacked the three guards, Obsidian got on his hind legs and then was attacked two of the assassin’s. Obsidian jumps back to block the attack of the first assassin as his dagger collided with Obsidian’s sword. He then jumps back as the second assassin attacked from the above the young guard threw his spear at the assassin and then as he fell Obsidian jumped back from the third assassin who was about to cut through the other. Two guards but the young guard who saved Obsidian’s life came up and blocked his attacks with his spear. Obsidian came forth and then attacked the last assassins. The two then used a combined attack on the last assassin but he jumps back then he attacks from dodges the attack then the young guard was slammed down by the assassin then another guard shoved his spear into the assassin attacking Obsidian. As he fell, Obsidian galloped at the assassin trying to kill the young guard and drove his sword through his side as he threw the body off the young guard.

he pulls him up then said “What’s your name?”

He takes off his helmet revealing a young male earth pony with a dark brown coat and dark brown eyes with a long swirling mane that had a mix of light brown and light yellow.

he then said “My lord I’m chocolate butter.”

The other guards laughed then Obsidian gave them a stare they became silent.

Then Obsidian turned and said “You’re the most capable soldier I’ve seen in a long time. I have to check on a friend lead these two down stairs and make sure Silver Rose and her filly are safe.”

Chocolate butter salutes then said, “I will my lord.”

He then leads the guard down stairs then Obsidian ran back to the guest room.

 

Shade blocked the grand master’s attacked then he said, “Shade why did you betray us!”

Shade jumped back then said, “Did you know my real name is Sugar cube?"

The master then said, “Had no idea."

Shade jumped downward then attacked with grace as he slashed through his defenses but the master kept on blocking his attacks and keeping up with every flip and dodge. The master then kicked him into the wall then came at him with his daggers then Shade blocked the attack with a downward attack using his dagger then he head-butted the master and sent him back a few spaces away/

Then as Shade got up he then said, “You took everything! my life, my fillyhood my parents. I could have been a chef a baker a normal pony. You stole it all away you stole my innocence turned me into a weapon!”

He then picked up his master and threw him into the wall he held his dagger to his throat.

Then the master said “You bested me."

Shade then said, “of course I did. Now before you die tell me where my parents are!”

The master then said, “They’re in the cells under the monastery.”

Shade then said, “The brotherhood dies today and I’ll make sure another one never returns.”

Shade then twisted his head with the dagger in his mouth then Obsidian came in then said “Shade stop!”

Shade stop midway with his dagger then Obsidian said, “This isn’t right he’s unarmed he needs to stand trial.”

Shade swore then Obsidian said, “The reason I couldn’t kill king Sombra before I met you was because I was scarred not of vengeance but the thought of becoming him. Shade don’t become him, don’t become a monster.”

Then Shade slammed the grand master in the face with his right hoof then goes back on all fours.

He turns to Obsidian then said, “I’m sorry Obsidian.”

Obsidian came forward and then placed his right hoof on his shoulder then with a small smile said, “You did well.”

Shade smiled then said “Thank you.”

Then Shade and Obsidian galloped over to lord royal Heart's corpse.

Shade then said "I wish we could of saved him."

Obsidian then said "we did what we could."

After the grand master of the assassins was places them in a cell and placed under guard. Obsidian went down stairs to find Core who was with his guard guarding another small room.

Core turned then Shade and Obsidian came forward

Then Core said, “So the assassins are dead?”

Shade then said, “There wasn’t much when I left only ten but this attack was highly coordinated on top of that two of Royal Heart’s guards were sleeper cell agents. Lord Royal Heart is dead.”

Core swore then said, "You two should go tell Mare Silver Heart but be weary she's still shaken up."

Obsidian and Shade both nod then the two enter the room where they found Silver Heart stand up she then said “Obsidian care to explain?”

Shade then said “I will explain, the grand master was going to assassinate all of you but because of some lack of info. He was delayed since his orders were to kill all royalty he did not know where Princess Cadence was. Anyways Obsidian lead the attack and saved your lives.”

Obsidian then said “Not just a young guard named Chocolate butter saved your lives as well he was good.”

Silver Heart bows then said “”I thank all of you. But Obsidian how can i trust you?”

Obsidian then said, “About that I was actually going to your room to explain that I did not betray your sister I was acting out her final acts. I switched my alliance to King Sombra to defend princess Cadence against him and she gave me the crystal heart with the intention to use it against him. But, I never could muster up the courage to it knowing full well if I did I most likely would of ended up like him nor did I have the ability to weaken him. Therefore, when Pine contacted me he was going to have Celestia Luna and North Star fight and defeat King Sombra I accepted not because I wanted vengeance I wanted peace. I was tired of the war tired of the fighting tired of trying to be something I am not. All I want is to be a brother to princess cadence care for her teach her how to be strong like her mother because she was strong. Silver Rose,  she died to save her daughter King Sombra only wanted her dead and would of killed them both if Queen Sapphire didn’t follow through with the execution. After her death I did whatever was in my power to keep princess Cadence safe”

Silver Rose bows her head then said, “I’m sorry I can’t shake your hoof but I want to offer you my gratitude and my apologies for my husband. he wasn't evil.. he was good.. he....” She bows then starts to weep and she held her son close.

Obsidian bows his head then said, “So what’s his name."

She then said “Prince blue blood, want to hold him.”

Obsidian then said, “I’m good thank you though,”

As they left the room Core then said, "Pine saw no movements outside and all the wonder bolts are doing their rounds how did they get into the city?”

Shade then said “We have the grand master in our custody we can question him tomorrow.”

Core then said “Alright then, well I’ll wish both of you a good night.”

They both bow. Then they see the guards dragging the assassin’s bodies

Shade then said, “Burn them. Also have Lord Royal heart's body be prepared for burial”

They all nodded then they continued up the stairs then Shade saw Princess Cadence walking sleepily down towards them then she said “Obsidian I had a bad dream. “

He knelt to her picked her up then said “I’ll put you back to bed you want to sleep with me tonight?”

She nods and he carries her off on his back.

Shade smiled then he said “Obsidian stay strong.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

chapter 13: The light in the darkness

Chapter 13

“The light in the darkness.”

 

North Star was by a small river his body was surrounded by a large red aurora and as he stopped, he gasped then he started to puke on the cold grass.

He got up then he saw master Silver beard then said “How long?”

Silver beard then said, “I counted ten minutes.”

North Star swore then said, “That’s how long I can use chaos’s power before it starts to take over.”

Silver Beard then said, “Breath and settle down you practiced nonstop for the last two days and you need rest.”

North Star then collapsed near the stream and plunged his head into the cold water as he washed his face and then he saw his left eye and his left pupil was no longer a symbol but a regular black pupil.

Then North Star said, “It looks like my left eye is back.”

Master Silver Beard came forward then said,” You look a lot better with two eyes.”

North Star then said, “At least I have nothing distracting the large scar on my cheek.”

Silver Beard chuckled then said, “You did well and honestly right now we need to save princess Luna.”

North Star nods then the two started to trot back to the castle.

Then North Star said, “What if I do turn evil?”

Master grey beard then said, “You worry too much.”

North Star turned to Silver Beard then said, “It’s not that I’m just stating the truth. If I turn evil if Chaos takes me Silver beard you’ll have to kill me.”

Silver Beard then said, “I won’t let that happen. But if it comes to that... You have my word."

North Star then said "Thank you master Silver beard. I know I'm asking a lot of you helping us out like this."

Silver Beard then said “North Star I know my destiny is helping you and Celestia get back Luna our paths crossed for a reason.”

They came back to the ruined castle where they found Celestia flying overhead firing her horn on trees and blasting them into pieces. North Star then said “Hey Princess Celestia! Go easy you don’t want to start a forest fire.”

Princess Celestia landed next to them heaving with sweat pouring from her brow.

She then said, “I hope you haven’t turned into chaos?”

North Star smirked then said, “We should move out before we lose more daylight.”

Princess Celestia then said, “I raise the sun I don’t control it.”

She then flew down to the stream.

Then North Star then said, “Master I’m going to go check on Orthoptera. You don’t mind waiting outside?”

Master Silver beard then said “No problem just don’t be long.”

North Star went into the ruined castle and saw Orthoptera she was busy eating her fruit that North Star gathered.

He then said, “I know this is sudden. I also know if you don't feel like talking to me its fine. However, can you tell me what happened when you were possessed by Abyss?”

Orthoptera paused and was silent then as she swallowed, she was shaking.

She then said, “It was unlike anything I’ve ever felt in my life. This voice that spoke to me was cold and dark as a shadow entered my soul I could feel it pulling me making me do things I couldn’t stop it. I wanted to scream but the voice just swallowed my mind. ”

She shivered then rose and said “What Abyss did to me he took over my very soul my very existence and twisted it for his own desires.”

She then burst into tears and fell then North Star said “He took control of your soul?”

she nods then said “North Star I think when we get to Necro’s tower were all going to die. All I feel now is that dark void that never ending pit of dread.”

North Star then said, “I know how you feel. Even when I used Chaos’s power, I feel the rage and the power. However, I am able to push it down with thoughts of my friends my family Celestia and Luna think of the good and stop focusing on the bad. Try to do the same.”

He went to her then she said, “Why do you care?”

North Star then said, “I’m going to need you when we face Abyss if anything you can shape shift and use magic you can help us and I’m going to need you fully prepared.”

She sighs gets up then the two leave the dark castle then they found Celestia and Silver Beard who were talking.

Then they turn then North Star said, “I guess were ready.”

Then a giant explosion came out of nowhere North Star deflected it with a spell shield then an army of timber wolves attacked from behind but Celestia blasted them with her horn then a unicorn came out of the right side. He had bright orange eyes a fiery red coat and dark red mane and tail with a flaming circle for his mark and a dark twisted pony that looked like he was made of black wood. His front right leg was a twisted tree trunk with large wooden claws and he had deep green eyes and his tail and mane was mossy vines.

He then said “Pyro you idiot I told you to kill North star first.”

Pyro rolled his eyes then North Star said “Pyro?”

Pyro then said, “Oh you remember me now? Thanks a lot.”

He then started blasting more flame at North Star’s shield as Rot touched one of the tree’s and then the wood twisted and morphed and soon timber wolves were pooping out of the trees.Princess Celestia flew above and started to attack from above as Silver Beard created a wall of earth around them. Then Pyro teleported above them and started to fire flame on them then north star opened his left eye then the symbol of the soul turned then used chaos’s energy mixed with Harmony’s amulet around his neck. Then he teleported above and smashed Pyro with a wall of earth and sent him downward as he slammed him down the ground.

North Star then said “Yield.”

Pyro spat out grass and dirt then said, “Whatever prick.”

North Star slammed his face further in the dirt then he closed his left eye then it returned to normal

Then he said “Stay here.”

As he trapped Pyro in a stone cage he teleported over to where Princess Celestia and Silver Beard were facing off with Rot. He used the trees to create a shield and they kept on summoning out timber wolves. Then North Star blasted straight through then as Rot attacked him he then blocked his attacks to gain a momentum then his left eye changed again this time he deflected the timber wolves as Princess Celestia flew overhead trying to penetrate his shields then as they did that Grey bead caught the opening with a huge magical blast. Then Rot was hit by the full fury of the attack he was slammed against a tree and then his body fell. North Star teleported over and then slammed his left back hooves. Then he jumped back and then as Rot got up, he summoned hundreds of timber wolves and then they attacked. Grey beard then slammed his flames across the timber wolves burning them to ash.

Rot chuckled then said, “You're as good as Lord Abyss said you would be.”

North Star got up then said, “Your outnumbered I suggest you surrender quietly.”

Rot sat then said, “Sorry, but your threats mean nothing to me.”

Princess Celestia flew by and then Silver Beard and they combined their attacks as they slammed Rot to a tree and then he got up as his body was falling apart.

Then he shouted, “I will not die against you three not now! not ever!”

His body entered the ground then all at once the ground trembled and hundreds of timber wolves ripped up through the ground. A hundred more timber wolves appeared. Celestia flew into the air then shouted stand back!” Her horn glowed then blasted the ground with a giant wave of flame and power incinerating the entire section of forest and every timber wolf in the vicinity. Rot was caught in the blast and his body was gone along with every Timber wolf in the area then as Celestia flew back down.

Rot reformed himself he then said, “Sorry Celestia you’re going to have to do better than that.”

North star then said, “What the hell are you?”

Rot then said, “I’m the shadow of the ever free forest. As long as this wood exists my timber wolves will never die”

They then grew themselves together

Then North Star said, “We need to capture him then and bring him back to the ruined castle.”

Princess Celestia nods as did Silver Beard the three teleport in different directions. Then from opposite sides they attacked. Princess Celestia use her power of the sun to send a light flash at Rot who dodged it but then was slammed from above by a kick by Master grey beard who then sent a tidal wave of earth crushing him along with the rest of his timber wolves then North star came behind and with the power of harmony and chaos wrapped him in tendrils made of magic then slammed him on the ground knocking him unconscious.

Pyro and Rot woke in a stone cell with wooden bars that were placed around it created from magic.

North Star then said, “Your horns are covered in stone and won’t work so I suggest you two start answering our questions. First of all how many ponies are left under Abyss’s control? “

Rot then said, “Pyro keep your mouth."

North Star squeezed the stone then Rot groaned

Then Pyro said “Were all that’s left.”

North Star turned then said, “If you’re lying…”

Pyro then said, “I’m not I want to live just as much as you do.”

North Star then said, “Sure you do; now another question is Necro is still around?”

Pyro then said, “Yes he’s still at the tower.”

 

Rot then said, “Might as well tell him what’s your favorite color too.”

North Star squeezed the stone on Rot he grunted then North Atar turned to Pyro then said “What about the undead or timber wolves?”

Pyro then said, “He has a few hundred around the front of the tower of both. But they won’t do anything unless he tells them to.”

North Star then said “well thank you for the information.”

Then Rot shouted, “Why don’t you come down here and just kill us were good as dead now.”

North Star then said, “Actually I’ll be sparing your lives.”

He then released the two then shoved Rot into the wall knocking him out again.

Then Pyro said “Look North Star master Silver Beard. I want you to know how grateful I am.”

Silver Beard then said, “Spare us your guilty conscious I’m glad you’re alive but I’m also disappointed that you allied yourself with such an evil pony.”

`Pyro then said, “I didn’t have a choice. When the tower was attacked and I was taken captive Abyss would have killed me if I didn’t follow his orders.”

`North Star then said, “That’s not an excuse but I’m not going to kill you.”

` Pyro then said sarcastically “Thank you merciful North Star.”

` North Star rolled his eyes

`Then Silver Beard then said, “If we’re not going to kill him what about Rot?”

`North Star went over to Rot then as he woke up.

` North Star then said, “Pyro told me everything I need to know. However, you clearly been here for a while. Who owned this castle? and why is it that your soul is bound to the forest?”

`Rot chuckled as his body was then encased stone.

` He then said “Such interesting questions but why do you want to know? what’s the point?”

North Star then said, “Your clearly using chaos’s magic but you still have your free will.”

Rot then said, “I can’t leave the ever free forest North star over 500 years ago I swore my allegiance to Chaos and bounded my energy into this wood. The timber wolves are independent constructs that were once used to protect this castle which was once owned by Chaos.”

He grunted as he gazed around the ruined throne room then said “This is where harmony defeated Chaos she shoved her lance through his body and sealed him into his own stone and sent them to Tartarus from there I just stayed in the ever free forest with no real purpose.”

North Star then said, “So you decided to just team up with Abyss.”

Rot then said “Yeah that’s right. He would of destroyed me if I didn’t”

 

He opened his chest and there was a green orb surrounded by a dark aurora.

Then Rot said ,“this orb is all that’s left of my original soul destroy this and let me die in peace.”

North star closed the chest then said, “I’m not going to kill you. You were used Rot, Abyss knew you and Pyro didn’t have a chance and sent you to die and on top of that Chaos used use as well without ever really caring for your lives.”

He points to Orthoptera then said, “You see her she tried to take Canterlot and even she has decided to help us. I have a friend Obsidian his father was king Sombra and he decided to save my friends. I don’t judge ponies to death because of my vengeance even if you were sent to kill us. I want to believe even evil ponies like you can return to the light.”

Rot chuckled then said, “I’ve been alive for five hundred years and you’re the first pony I’ve met who would forgive me. You have no idea how many ponies died in this wood because of me. However, if you wish it upon me to help you I cannot. This wood is bound by dark magic that tries to destroy those who trespass. This magic is irreversible and the ever-free forest may never return to the wood it once was. However I can stop the timber wolves at least for a few days.”

He then summoned the green orb into his mouth he placed it under his dark green tongue then said, “North Star I’ve seen a glimpse of the future. This castle is where a light will wash away darkness. However, I will not live to see it this is the end for me. I cannot atone for what I have done but for once I want to do the right thing to make sure that light comes."

He then crushed the orb with his teeth then as his body began to disintegrate;

He looked up then said, “Maybe one day. This wood will be beautiful again.”

Then the ash dissipated and he was no more.

Pyro bowed his head then said “Look North Star I’m not coming I value my life.”

North Star then said, “Fine go back to Canterlot. But if I ever hear you try anything against the ponies there…”

Pyro then said, “I’m not. I am done with fighting. I will go to Canterlot and just stay low.”

He then gallops out of the castle.

North Star turned to the pile of ash then said, “This is how chaos and Abyss treat their allies use them then throw their lives away. This is unforgivable.”

Orthoptera then said “I’m not going to just sit here and have you fight alone I’m not going to be used again ever."

Princess Celestia then said, “Alright let’s go then were losing daylight.”

The three leave the castle then North Star turned to Princess Celestia then said “what did he mean by the light will come to wash away the darkness?"

Princess Celestia then said, “I don’t know but this place I feel as if it has a lot more significance.”

Silver Beard then said, “Well I don’t want to break your reminisions but we do have Princess Luna to save.”

North Star nods then said, “Orthoptera you don’t mind.”

She bends down then North Star got on top of her.

Silver beard got on top of Princess Celestia and they fly south going deeper over the wood.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 14: Pine's flame part 1

Chapter 14

“Pine’s flame part 1.”

Shade and Pine were now in front of the grand master of the assassins in his cell. Shade sat on the other side of a large table in a dark room with a single table with a single torch in the room. Shade’s coat glistened off from the torch he was no longer wearing his white cloak and was there with his white coat white shaved mane and his bright blue eyes and another noticeable feature was he had no mark. Pine who sat beside him with his dark green coat his light yellow mane dark green eyes his mark could be seen a pine tree on fire. The master sat across his brown fur and shaved black mane his slanted brown eyes and his mark a curved dagger with shadows surrounding it.

Shade then said, “So you’re telling me that you’ve been here for months?”

The grand master then said, “Of course we’ve been here planning the attack on Canterlot once Celestia and Luna since they were officially coordinated.”

Shade then said, “Well you’re eager to answer my questions.”

Then the Grand Master chuckled and said “Shade do you think that any of us were going to be any use to Abyss once all the Alicorns were dead? We would have been discarded and I would have accepted my death.”

Shade then said, “I suspected as much but there is still one thing that’s been bothering me. Why did he take Luna?”

The Grand Master chuckled then said, “I’m a dead pony but I still have some honor.”  

Shade got up from his chair and slammed his front hooves on the table.

Then Pine replied, “Shade sit down were not going to beat the information out of him.”

Shade still keeping an eye on the grand master sat down then pauses and then said, “Abyss is going to break her like the grand master tried to do to me.”

Pine then said, “What are you talking about?”

Shade then said, “He’s going to play mind games with her mess with her head try to turn her against us that’s Abyss’s plan from the start everything makes sense now. If he does that if Celestia is forced to kill her own sister…”

The grand master then said “The royalty will fall the Alicorns will fall there will be no pony left to challenge Abyss.”

Shade then said, “There is still one thing that you’re forgetting North Star is the key. If he can save Luna and help Celestia to free her from Abyss’s power then there will be no fight Luna will not go down into the darkness.”

Pine then said, “Then North star is going to need help.”

Pine trotted out of the cell.

Then Shade follows and closes the cell door behind him he then follows Pine in the dark poorly lit stone hall.

He then said, “You can’t, you saw what Abyss did to Lance even Obsidian myself and Core couldn’t lay a single blow on him we’ll just get in the way.”

Pine then said, “I just can’t sit here and abandon Luna any longer.”

Shade then said, “You love her.”

Pine stopped.

Then Shade replied, “We’ve been together for too long and this is the first time I have seen you actually worried. You never worry.”

Pine turns embarrassed then said “So what… That has nothing to do with helping North Star.”

Shade then said, “Your emotions are clouding your judgment again.”

Pine turned then said, “Easy for you to say."

Shade then said, “It’s not. I also want to be out there but we also know that every risk we take can actually do more harm than good. I am trying to learn to control my emotions trying to understand other ponies and I see that you would die for Luna. But, if you did die she could go over the edge even go as far as blaming Celestia you could be the one who pushes Luna to the darkness.”

Pine then said, “How dare you!”

He slams Shade into the wall Shade kicks him back.

He then said, “I’m not trying to say you’re the cause of her turning evil. I am saying think of the consequence before you go head long into something.”

Pine then said, with tears in his eyes “I swore to Luna that I would protect her and now you’re saying my bond with her and North Star is a bad thing!?”

Shade then said, “I’m just saying think before you do. You never did learn that.”

Shade got up as did Pine coughed out a slight chuckle then said, “This is like when we first met.”

Shade then said, “I was sent to assassinate you to stop the rebellions.”

Pine then said, “You had your dagger on my throat then you threw it aside and said."

Then Shade and Pine spoke together “just kill me.”

Shade then said, “You didn’t. You sparred my life gave me shelter clothed me. You were the first pony I met who I could call a friend and soon after we found that orphaned baby dragon and took him to King Sol’s place.”

Pine sighed closed his eyes then said, “He’s dead now.”

Shade then said, “I never told Celestia and Luna that I feel partly responsible for Rust’s death we thought we were doing the right thing. I was the one who decided to give that poor baby dragon to him.”

Shade stopped then said “Pine we can’t let that same mistake happen again. If I decided too… If I…”

Pine swore then said, “Shade stop blaming yourself. We had no idea what was going to happen?”

Shade then said, “I know it’s not my fault. I just want you to think about what you do before you do it.”

Pine then walked back then said, “I am not trying to say that I am only doing this because I love Luna I feel as if I need to be out there. “Shade then said, “There’s more my old master can tell us. Let’s try to get more information first.”

Pine then said, “How exactly do we do that?”

Shade then said “He’s wise but prideful maybe we can use that pride to our favor.”

Pine then said, “We can’t torture him besides I doubt it would work.”

Shade then said, “We could try the Good guard bad guard routine?”

Pine laughed then said, “Come on who falls for that.”

Shade paused then said, “I think we can pull this off.”

Pine enters the cell then the master replied “So you two decided to make out or what?”

Pine then flew at the table he then threw it across the room he picked up the shackled master and started to beat him then he slammed him at the wall.

Then Shade burst in the shouted ”Pine what are you doing!”

He galloped at him then Pine hit Shade who flew across the cell.

Then Pine said, “Shut up Shade he’s going to talk or he’s going to die he slams him in the wall.”

The master laughed then said “Fine kill me, but you won’t save her.”

Shade got up then said, “No way master you mean there’s a hidden agenda that I missed?”

The master got up then said, “You think yourself so clever Abyss summoned dragons from the south a few weeks ago and they will soon be arriving at his tower they will tear North Star…”

He stopped then Shade smirked then said “dragons huh?”

Pine dropped the grand master then said “what dragons?”

The master stayed silent then Pine sighed then said, “Let me guess Magma.”

The grand master muttered then Pine and Shade left the cell again.

Then Pine said, “Shade now I know what I have to do. If I can get Ash and Ember to help with the wonder bolts we might have a chance.”

Shade then said, “How will you find this dragon horde?”

Pine then said, “They’re heading to the everfree forest which means all I have to do is wait.”

Shade then said, “I’m glad you’re taking my advice.”

Pine turned then said, “Thank you for still being a good friend, maybe when this is all over I’ll return the favor and help you find your mark.”

Shade smirked “Right now that’s the least of my worries now go do what you do best.”

Pine then trotted out of the dungeon and into the courtroom.

Pine came down the steps of the castle with his crossbow strapped to his side with two small quivers full of arrows on both sides  as well he wore his black cloak. He came upon Obsidian.

They turn then Pine said, “My lords it seems like dragons are going to the everfree forest to kill North Star and take Celestia. I’m going to get Ash and Ember to help.”

Obsidian then said, “I’m guessing you want permission?”

Pine then said, “I’m not asking permission I just wanted you to know. I also will need the wonder bolts to create a perimeter around the everfree forest.”

Obsidian then said, “Alright Pine go, and is there anything else I should know?”

Pine bowed then said, “Take good care of Princess Cadence and prince Blue Blood. They’re still targets.”

Obsidian then said, “Alright Pine I thank you for your concern.”

Pine then flew out of the palace and into the sky.

As he left Ember came out of nowhere her giant red scaled body filled the sky with her large red glowing eyes and then she flew lower until she was right by him.

Then she said, “So you’re going to see my father?”

Pine then said, “Yeah why are you still here?”

Ember then said, “Ash went and found himself a huge bed of jewels in the mountain I was just flying by when I saw you.”

Pine then said, “I’m glad you did. I need help in defeating Magma he’s returned with an army and they plan to stop North Star and Celestia.”

` Ember then said, “Well say no more I’m right here by your side.”

Pine chuckled then said, “You know something you’re probably the first dragon who has helped me without me having to do something in return.”  

Ember then said, “Why do you think I saved you all those years ago?”

Pine sighed then said, “I don’t know maybe you thought to keep me as a pet?”

Ember chuckled then said, “Pine your always so cynical. No I felt pity.”

Pine then said, “A 8 year old pony weak hungry living on nothing but raw snow for days I must of looked quite pitiful.”

Ember then said, “You were so cute though”

Pine sighed “Well look at me now 12 years later I killed twenty dragons killed maybe at least 100 ponies.”

Ember then said, “You fought to free your kind from others and you rallied the dragons to fight. Pine you did something no pony has ever done.”

Pine then said “Yet I killed to achieve my goals.”

He shakes his head then said, “I need to keep my mind focused.”  

They flew faster and farther. They landed on the side of cave where they found Ash sleeping under a pile of gems. He woke to then he moves his giant head upward his nostrils flared.

Then he sneered and then said “I paid my life debt already Pine.”

Pine then said, “Already with the life debt as usual. I know you did, but I do need your help. Hear me out.”

Ash stirred then Pine said, “This isn’t just about you and your pride. If you don’t help the world is in danger if Luna and Celestia are used and destroyed this whole world is going to go right along with it."

Ash then said “Pine why did you think I stayed? Humility is not my course and nor is loyalty. I already have fallen low as a dragon for helping you and my daughter does the same. My power as chief will never return If anything the only reason I keep on fighting with you is because I feel like you’re the son I never had.”

Pine then said, “Wow didn’t know you cared that much for me.” Ash then said, “Family Pine. family to me is more important than all the jewels in the world.”

Pine then said “Then I thank you, I really am happy that your helping me. “

Ash then said, “Now move out of the way before your crushed.”

He then started to rise out of the pit of jewels Pine and Ember flew out of the cave then Pine said “Ember thank you for saving me all those years ago.”

Ember smirked then said “Like I said for the hundredth time. Your welcome.”

Then he looked across the valley as Ash clambered out into the sun he then spread his wings then said, “I really hope I’m actually going to be useful this time.”

Pine then said, “You will be. Magma’s back.”

 

Ash roared then said, “that traitorous scum is going to burn and that is not a promise that is a fact.” Then the three fly into the clouds and south towards the edge of the everfree forest.

Red wing was now leading the wonder bolts Dark wind and Hail were next to her. Red wing was in a dark platted red armor with her long spear in her right hoof her orange eyes gazed along the side of the dark forest and shuttered then Hail flew by. He wore his grey armor and his coat was grey with a white mane flowing from the side of his helmet he had his spear in his right hoof as well.

He then said “I’m almost glad we don’t actually have to go in.”

Dark wind flew by with his grey coat with his black mane and his eyes were a dark grey with his black thick armor and a black helmet wielding his spear on his right hoof.

He then said, “I want all of you to know that were fighting dragons here.”

Red wing then said “That’s why there’s only twenty of us look at them.”

The wonder bolts were all shaking one was actually trying to hold back tears.

Hail then said, “North Star would usually say something inspirational.”

Red wing then said, “Well I’m not north star.”

Dark wind then said, “I know that. Look I know Lance didn't want you here I was by his bedside he told me himself he wanted you out of all this. So right now I’m breaking a promise to a friend I’ve known for over ten years and if you die he’ll never forgive me.”

Red wing placed her hoof on his shoulder then said, “I know, but I’m tired of just sitting on the sidelines ever since me and Lance were engaged he’s always been overprotective of me. He sometimes forgets that he and I were the first wonder bolts. “Dark wind then said, “I don’t forget you weren’t known as the red blur for no reason.”

Then they all heard a roar and a huge dragon came forth then red wing shouted “Every pony fly create a perimeter. That dragon does not get through the everfree forest.

Then they say Pine fly in.

Red wing sighs then said “Halt all of you!”

They all stopped then Pine flew in and then said, “Red wing didn’t think you would be here?”

Red wing then said, “Pine, I didn’t expect your dragon friends would come?”

Ash then said, “We did and I didn’t come to be berated by the likes of you little pegasus.”

Red wing then flew up to his face then said, “Say that again.”

Pine then said “alright Red wing stop antagonizing my foster father before he eats you and spits you out. Now we have the edge of the Everfree forest surrounded on each side with intervals of two pegasi. The dragons will come from the south Magma is the going to be a huge red and black one. Ash will fight him. I will go with him and were going to take him out. Once he dies, the rest of his dragons will disperse. Most of you never fought a dragon before so the best thing for you to do is create a perimeter using rain and lightning rain will dampen the flames and lightning strikes in the under belly and in the eye will cause them immense pain your defending remember that do not break formation at any cost. Remember were making sure that Celestia and North Star has time to rescue Luna. For that to happen we need you to do your duty now stand your ground can you do that!”

They all then said “We will”

They saluted then Pine saluted back.

Then he said, “Alright for the night we’ll take turns one pegasus will sleep and the other will do their rounds."

They then talked amongst themselves and then they spread through the surrounding wood. Pine flew around and gazed over the empty fields.

Ember then flew up next to him and said, “Pine before the battle. I have a favor to ask.”

Pine turns then said, “Sure what is it?”

She sighed then said “I… I have an egg.”

Pine paused then said, “You have a mate who is he?”

She then said, “He’s brimstone.”

Pine then said “The current chief?”

Ember then said, “It’s a long story but after we freed the last mine during your revolution. That was where we met. We broke up though he started to become more aggressive and his lust of power made him impossible to handle. The thing is I do not want him to raise my hatchling. I hid my egg back in the same cave where I was hatched.”

Pine then said, “You took me there when I was younger.”

Ember then said, “If anything happens to me I want you to take it.”

Pine then said, “Nothing is going to happen were going to defeat Magma and end this before you know it.”

She sighs then said, “I know but I just feel like I needed to tell you.”

Pine then loaded his crossbow then said “Why me?”

Ember then said, “Honestly I want my hatchling to be raised by ponies I want him to be like you. I know your rough, but you are also kind and understanding. There are not a lot of ponies who would have done what you did.”

Pine sighed then said, “I promise if anything happens I’ll make sure your hatchling is safe.”

She then said “Thank you.”

They stayed silent for a few more minutes.

Than Ember said, “I know I asked this before but I want the truth when Magma stole those eggs. I want to know, why you did help us?”

Pine then said, “I did it because of what my mother taught me.”

Pine stopped then said, “You have to understand the world we lived in was cruel we were slaves Ember we were forced to work in mines day and night. My mother bore me and worked even with me on her back crying and causing her all kinds of trouble but she still cared for me. She fed me larger portions of the meager rations. She even told me she traded a whole night’s work just for an extra blanket for me.”

He paused then said, “She died from a tunnel collapse. I never even learned what happened to my father.”

He paused again then said, “After that day I swore to try to return the kindness of others who shared the same kindness to me That was the one lesson she taught me and I left the mines with the full intention to keep finding ways to help others and eventually return to free every pony under Sombra’s rule.”

Ember then said, “And you wonder why I choose you?”

Pine then said, “You’re not going to die Ember alright.”

She was going to say something then they saw the dreaded wings and the roars from the south broke the still air.

Pine flew up then said, “Alright all of you we need to start the attack remember what I said do not leave this spot defend this area and keep these dragons clear understood!”

They all saluted then Pine flew with ash and Ember into the flock of dragons with the huge dragon with a black underbelly appeared. It was magma.

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 15 Dim Hope

Chapter 15

“Dim Hope.”

“The darkness is here and will never let you go.”

Princess Luna woke in her cell she felt the rush of fear go through her.

She looked through the bars of her cell.

Princess Celestia stood there looking at her with cold eyes Princess Luna then rushed to the cell door.

She then said “It’s you I can’t believe it.”

Princess Celestia then said, “You think I came to free you? I only came here to stop Abyss and I did.”

Princess Luna then said “What are you talking about stop messing around let’s go home?”

Princess Celestia then said, “Look at yourself Luna your turning into a monster.”

Princess Luna looked at herself and could see green flames spouting from her hooves shadows were coming from her horn.

She then said “It’s not my fault this is my destiny I was chosen to raise the moon.”

Princess Celestia then said, “I know that’s why you have to stay here away from me and Canterlot you cannot return.”

Princess Luna then said, “You mean I’m going to have live the rest of eternity here without any pony?”

Princess Celestia then said “No pony is even going to miss you do you honestly believe they care about you?”

Princess Luna then said, “Why are you saying these things.”

Princess Celestia then said, “Because they’re the truth.”

Princess Luna then looked up then said, “You’re forgetting about North Star, Obsidian, Core, Shade, Lance, and Pine. They care about me they helped us both if you’ve forgotten.”

Princess Celestia then said, “It’s not up to them. I’m making this decision for the benefit of Equestria if you want to honor our mother’s wishes to rule then you have to sacrifice your freedom for the security for the pony race.”

Princess Luna starred at her then said “what about you? what are you sacrificing?”

Princess Celestia then said, “Nothing, I’m sorry that this destiny was placed upon you. The wards will still be placed when I leave, but when I leave this cell door will be opened.”

Princess Celestia then left then Princess Luna shouted, “Get back here!”

She tried to blast the cell doors but her spell back fired then the whole room enveloped in green flame then the cell door opened then Princess Luna rushed out she went up the stairs and entered a room. Here she found a single large room where she found abyss he was on the ground with Necro.

She then saw North Star he then said, “You’re here too?”

Princess Luna then said, “What’s happening to you?”

He looked over then she saw North Star in the shadows staring at the corpses he then said, “Sucks doesn’t it. The same thing is happening to you. After Abyss and Necro were destroyed Chaos is taking the advantage he’s possessing us Luna.”

She then said, “You’re here with me as well then.”

North Star then trotted to the back of the room with a single window.

Then Princess Luna saw that his coat was now a scaly black and red flames were pouring from his left eye and his mane was a now a red flame along with his tale and his eyes were a blood red.

He then said, “Were in the same pit together I truly am sorry.”

Princess Luna then said, “It’s not your fault North Star. But there has to be way to reverse this.”

North Star then said, “No there’s not I tried. “

Princess Luna then said, “Where did my sister go?”

North Star pointed to the window then Luna flew out into the sky then she saw the sphere of red covering the entire tower. The sun was setting in the west and then she saw Pine right outside the sphere she went forward to the ward.

Then she said “Pine can you hear me.”

He looks up and nods then Princess Luna laughs then she said, “I’m so glad you’re here."

Pine then said, “I never told you ….”

Princess Luna held up her right hoof then Pine held up his to the magic sphere.

 

Then Princess Luna said, “I know. I also have the same feelings but right now this isn’t the time.”

Pine said, “I know this is good bye Luna, Celestia told me what happened and we have to accept reality... I’m leaving and you’re never going to see me again.”

As Pine flew away Princess Luna watched then everything turned black.

Then Princess Luna said “this isn’t real! this isn’t real!”

The shadows covered everything then a voice echoed “Luna why do you resist my power. I am giving the chance to avoid this fate the fate of North Star’s impediments your own desolation. You can prevent it all.”

Princess Luna then said “no what you showed me were lies nothing but lies! You cannot force me down the path of darkness I won’t bend.”

Then the shadows replied, “You think I don’t speak from experience? You think this is Abyss? No, I am Omega the first Alicorn to practice dark magic the first Alicorn to control the moon. The power within you was once mine and I went through the same ordeal. Night after night, every Alicorn slept and every Alicorn could care less about me. However, that was not the reason I abandoned my destiny. The truth is I saw their weakness and watched as they were using their magic for their own pride. We built cities that stretched hundreds of miles we built a civilization that would of nerve ended and we were at peace. However, we trapped ourselves in our own world not caring about any other specious and I tried to convince Alpha but of course, she told me we were not gods we should not decide the fates of other races until they are ready to acknowledge us. Therefore, I left and secretly watched the ponies far in the north. They were crueler before we arrived they were ruled by kings and queens who constantly battled for power ruling over each other without mercy or care and prejudice between all three races ran high. I saw the facts and concluded that their kind could never accept peace never could understand how to live in harmony with their free will intact so I accepted Alpha’s words and decided to act on them. I created my own magic studying arts most would consider dark magic. I quickly learned how to sustain my soul and for hundreds of years I grew more powerful. Then I decided that the only way to keep the pony race from their evil was through only one method, enslaving every sentient mind on this world. With my perfect mind and soul there would never be war never be death never be suffering my way would of lead to true peace. However, Alpha saw it as an abomination. The thousand-year war began between the Alicorns who agreed with me and those who followed Alpha, which eventually lead to my destruction and the creation of the elements of harmony. Luna I am offering you the same power the power to enslave the pony race through your own will and you will be able to accomplish where I failed. All I ask is for you to receive my power.”

Princess Luna looked up then said, “I will never allow you to do that. I have watched a pony almost burned alive and learned that he was forced to kill his own brother. He saw his entire village burn and  yet he still fights yet he still continues to defend Equestira some of us have hard destinies some of us have long dark roads of pain and suffering but there’s a light at the end of every tunnel there’s always hope and you can never take that from me.”

Omega then said “You will break I will make sure of it.”

Princess Luna was still in her cell when she woke Necro was outside.

She then said, “How do I know this is real.”

Necro then said, “It’s just going to get worst if you keep on resisting him.”  

Princess Luna spat “For the last few days he’s been at it playing these mind games. He’s figuring out I’m not going to just give in.”

Necro smirked then said “Who exactly, Abyss or Omega?”

Princess Luna then said, “They’re the same pony to me.”

Necro then said, “I’m actually surprised you made it this long.”

The opening of the doors echoed through the cells then the clopping of hooves striking the cold wet stone echoed as well and became louder as the hoof steps came closer. As Abyss entered the hall, Necro got up.

Then Abyss said, “You were talking to her again.”

Necro then said, “It’s not like she’s going to escape.”

Abyss then grasps his head and groans, “We don’t have time.”

Abyss stopped then turned to Luna then said, “You denied my master’s offer?”

Princess Luna stood up then said, “I will never succumb to your evil. You got that.”

Abyss then opened the cell doors with his power then he said, “You want to leave? You want to continue being a pawn?”

Princess  Luna then said “Seems to me your worse than a pawn your just a sack for Omega to walk around in. You’re not even really alive.”

Abyss then said, “If you defeat me in combat tonight if you can just suppress me I’ll lower the wards and you will be set free.”  

Princess Luna then said, “You’re serious?”

Abyss turned then said, “Holding you hostage to me would have no use.”

Necro got up then said, “You swore to me I will have her and her sister.”

Abyss slammed Necro against the stone floor then he screamed as he held himself down.

Abyss then said, “I could just lift that Alicorn amulet from your neck and kill you now instead if that’s what you prefer. Now stay down and shut up.”

Abyss then turned to Princess Luna then said,  “Luna this will be an official duel like in the days of old my offer is that if I win you will be forced to have taste of Omega’s power he won’t touch your should  but some of his power will be given to you and you will still be under my power.”

Princess Luna then said, “If I win I leave and you will be forced to leave the lands of Equestria for the rest for eternity on the pain of death.”

Abyss then said, “The deal is struck, raise the moon then met me at the top of the tower.”

He then trots back up the steps then  as she followed him she was lead through the main room of the tower she starred and trotted around then she flew opened the window and saw the mass horde of undead all just standing doing nothing not even breathing. She rose above the tower with her horn glowing as the sunset and the moon rose. Abyss was on the top of the tower she then flew down and she then landed across from him.

She then said, “Now would you mind releasing me?”

Abyss’s horn glowed then said “Done, but the shield stays in place.”

Then a circle of green fire enveloped the tower.

He then said, “The rules are simple knock the other pony out of the ring or kill the other pony.”

Luna then said, “I’m ready.”

Abyss then said “Alright then.”

Luna attacks then she tried to blast him with a powerful bolt of magic. Abyss jumps then his left mark glows and shield of dark energy enveloped him then he tries to slam Luna downward with the sphere. Luna flies upward still within the boundaries of the circle she then banks left and tries to attack using a giant ray of energy. However, Abyss’s sphere took the energy that Luna shot and stopped the attack. After that, he summoned the power of his right mark. He then teleports forward then Luna flies back and then she sees him and she then rain down’s a d rain of fire. Abyss teleports back ward and lands back on the tower’s edge as Luna sends a wave of rock to try to knock him off balance Abyss then protects himself with a powerful shield made of light and dark energy. He then teleports upward and then teleports by her then slams her with energy and into the tower’s top. However, she blocks most of the attack using her raw energy as a small shield to prevent the attacks from actually landing. She then flips backward then kick him with her hind legs sending him into the circle’s edge he barley teleports in time to get back into the circle before flying out. Abyss then with his stranger power pushes Luna to the edge using his invisible force; she stops herself from being sent out of the ring of fire using the power of her horn to absorb the attack.

Abyss then said, “You have studied hard since we last fought.”

Luna then said, “You’ve seen nothing yet.”

She flies into the air then as her horn glowed, she summoned a ray of powerful magic she then with her horn blasted the center of the tower causing it to blast away. Then Abyss using his shield stops the attack but it cracks and his spell shield breaks then as he flies backward he barley has time to teleport before being pushed into the flames. He then teleports in the crater then Luna flew over him and sends down a rain of lightning and fire.

She then shouts, “Die traitor!”

She then slams the center of the tower with all her might on top of Abyss who breaks and falls through and into the room below. She flies over his broken body then his eyes opened and his pupils were now omega symbols he jumps forward slams her into the wall then blasts her with a powerful force of energy she blasts through the side of the tower then she realized she was now outside of the circle.

Abyss then said, “We won.”

He takes a part of the green energy from his body and it entered Luna she screams as it envelops her.

He then said “You almost killed me in fact I did die, the thing is Omega brought me back forgot to mention that trick.”

Then she screamed as she kicked and tried to get away but it held her down.

In tears she shouted “I won’t succumb I will never succumb!”

Abyss then said, “You will and it’s going to hurt.”

Princess Celestia watched the moonrise and she could feel in her heart the ache for her sister.

North Star had Orthoptera set her down in a small clearing of trees.

Orthoptera  then said, “Were almost there. The tower is just ahead.”

North Star then said, “Princess Celestia its best if we attacked in the morning, fighting at night would be too risky."

Princess Celestia then said, “It’s not like we have a choice.”

As they set up bedrolls.

Silver beard then said, “So who will take the first watch tonight?”

North Star turned to Princess Celestia who was still starring at the moon.

Then North Star went up to her then said, “Are you doing okay?”

She then sighed and said, “I’m fine it’s just that his is the first time in over one hundred years I’ve been away from my sister every day that passes is torture.”

North Star sat next to her then said, “I know that apologizes won’t fix anything, but I’m truly sorry.”

Princess Celestia shakes her head then said, “It’s not your fault. Luna would feel horrible if she learned a pony died for her. It is just that… Every pony and Alicorn before us had a choice they were able to choose their own destinies. We were given ours, told what to do, how to do it, why we have to do it. We accepted it we learned fought understood everything but one thing we have not faced and I fear will be the greatest challenge, is going to be loneliness. “

North Star then said, “What do you mean?”

Princess Celestia then said, “Luna is going to have to raise the moon every night for the next hundred more like the next thousand years. I’m just realizing how is she going to get through it?”

North Star then said, “You know when I was burned and Luna saved my life by flying non-stop to get me to Canterlot I thought I was going to die but she kept on pushing me telling me that I wasn’t that I was going to make it. Luna is powerful and has a strong will; you know that better than I do. You can’t give up on her.”

Princess Celestia swallowed then said, “I shouldn’t be asking this but what if she turns evil what if she succumbs to Omega’s power?”

North Star starred into the forest remembering standing over his brother’s dead body in tears.

Then North Star then said, “Do whatever you have to but don’t kill her it will haunt you for the rest of your life.”

Princess Celestia turned then said “Maybe it’s me who should be apologizing to you all this time and I  ... I know what happened to your village.”

North star then said” That is not your fault either you know who is to blame for all of this? It is not a pony or a powerful Alicorn its hopelessness.”

Princess Celestia turned then said, “What do you mean?”

North Star turned to her then said, “My brother gave up on our village because he thought we were holding him back and he succumbed to darkness. King Sombra lost hope the day he turned into a monster to enslave every pony. Abyss lost hope in the pony race altogether. They all went through their own pain we all have but it’s those who can get pass the pain and turn it into something good they’re heroes and do you know who they are?”

Princess Celestia shakes her head then he said, “It’s every pony in Equestria. I am serious if they gave up on me if they decided to accept king Sombra’s terms we would all be slaves right now but they did not. They continued to pull together every pony every mother who cared for their fillies while their fathers were at war, every tailor who made our clothes. Every black smith who made our weapons, every earth pony that shipped us food and supplies every Pegasus who continued to make weather they didn’t lose hope because they see something that I see and that is a world where we can have hope and peace.”

Princess Celestia then said, “I would like to see that to one day. I just have to keep going.”

North Star then said, “Sorry I guess I went on a rant there.”

Princess Celestia shakes her head then said “No your right we have to keep going for every pony for my sister and I have to have faith in her I cannot lose hope.”

North Star smiled then said, “You should get some sleep I’ll keep the first night’s watch."

She smiles then goes back to the camp. Then North Star sits on the forest floor and stares into the night sky with the moon sailing overhead.

Princess Luna wakes and she was on top of the tower.

The tower was rebuilt the stone was in its place as if a battle never took place.

She then said “What did you do to me?”

Abyss then said, “I placed the wards over your horn but if you survive you will never be the same."

She swore then she saw strange lights in the far distance loud explosions of flame then she saw the giant beast.

She then said, “It’s huge.”

Abyss then said, “He’s magma the lord of the dragons who have sworn their service to me. They should have taken Celestia and killed North Star but it seems some pony has decided to take the initiative to stop them. That also means my assassins failed.”

Princess Luna got up then said “Feeling bummed your plans are falling apart?”

Abyss then said, “Just watch if that dragon starts flying over that forest that means every pony across there trying to protect you and your sister is dead I want you to feel their deaths I want you to feel them die holding the hope that you two have."

Luna then said, “I bet they’ll kill your rouge dragon.”

Abyss then said, “We will see.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

chapter 16 Pine's flame part 2

Chapter 16.

Pine’s flame part two.”

 

Pine flew through the fires as he banked left to avoid them Ash in his fury smashed into Magma they two started claw and rip each other apart. Then as the two clawed and bite,

Pine flew to Ember then said, “We need to move you can’t stay here.”

Ember smashed herself into another dragon then blasted him down with her fire.

She then said, “I won’t leave you.”

Pine flew across then he aimed his crossbow then his right front leg flicked and then his arrow hit the eye and it fell down to the earth. Pine swore then moved right as another blast of flame then as he attacked from the south he dropped low and then he aimed his crossbow and shot another with a single shot he then aimed his crossbow at another and then he deflected another attack as the fires grazed over him. He avoids the attack. Then he slows himself to see where he was going then he scans the skies as he felt the cold rain starting to fall. The wonder bolts created a large rainstorm and was dousing the flames from the dragons then came the lightning strikes hitting the dragons as Pine suggested earlier in the eyes and their underbellies to distract them and keep them at bay. Pine then saw the dragons fly upward then Pine flew upward and started to fire his crossbow into the underbellies of the smaller dragons hitting vital regions and some fell dead to the ground below. Pine then saw the dragons turn their attention to him he drops his cartridge and as he flies through the rain he then loaded the crossbow with another as he pulled the string back with his teeth then he dodges the flames washing over him. He keeps his head low trying to catch on fire and thanks to the rain; the flame did not reach its full height and was quickly smothered as well. Pine then raised his crossbow and steadied his leg then as he fired the bolt into the flame spout of the dragon, then the gases filled his mouth, the flames blasted through his head, and then he dropped to the ground with his flaming corpse still on fire. Pine then viewed the sky and then he saw another dragon coming at him he drops low and keep himself under him. The dragon had to veer sideways to see Pine then as she raised his crossbow he realized that the rain has dampened the string so he instead flew straight at the dragon and as the dragon burst out flame. Pine veered upward and then he takes the crossbow in his mouth and annually loads the next bolt then he the dragon flies upward and as the fore consumed the sky Pine flew sideways then aimed for the underbelly found a weak point and fired the bolt slammed through. Blood spurted outward and then the dragon puked blood  then it fell.

Then the dragons all looked at Pine they all started to attack at once then Ember came out of nowhere she slams onto the first dragon that tried to attack him then Pine flew with her then attacks the slams a loaded bolt into the first dragon’s eye. It roared then Pine takes a bolt and flies into his mouth then fire upward through the upper cavity and then flies out as the dragon fell to its death Ember then saw Ash fly upward clinging onto the great Magma who was biting blasting flame at him. Then as he tried to pull him down Pine flew straight at Magma loading another bolt into the crossbow and then he saw giant lightning strikes from the sky hitting him continuously without mercy. Red wing was ahead as she flew upward with her wings crackling form the lightning. Then she dove downward into the battle and stuck magma into the chest with her spear and fell then Ash flew upward his body was covered in burns pieces of scale were gone his face had a large claw marks he spat put blood.

He then said “Pine can you finish him off?”

Pine removed the string from his crossbow then replaced it with another from his tail then said “Yeah.”

He turns to Ember he then said “Ember tell the wonder bolts to keep the rain going, keep them alive,”

She nods and flies upward then Ash said “I can provide you cover there’s still a few of Magma’s followers still flying about but you did well.”

Pine shakes his head then said, “You won’t make it your losing too much blood and the rain will dampen your flame stay here and help your daughter I’ll finish this.”

Pine then flies downward through the rains into the dark clouds of smoke coming to meet his face. He then started to fire his crossbow into the bodies of the dragons trying to take him he banks left and then through the rain he aims his crossbow and forces it into the first dragon he slams his body upward into another causing him to grunt. Then Pine pulls a small dagger from his belt then slams it into his underbelly until it reached its heart then his closed and dropped the body then another dragon came upward and then he tried to blast flame on him Pine then drops his body downward. He then see’s he was surrounded they all blast flame at him from all sides. Pine then banks backwards and then sideways then flies straight through the sides of two dragons then he backs upward. He then see’s Red wing battling Magma blasting him with lightning strike after lightning strike then he watched as the dragons all tried to attack her. Instead Pine loaded another cartridge he then slams it into his cross bow he loads it then he dives downward and then he continues to keep shooting the dragons he continues to fire into the eyes and the underbellies some miss but three dragons go down. He the  dives down as magma was going to devour red wing pine flies under and with his cross bow and tries to shoot him in the eye. Magma backed up to dodge the bolt and Red Wing flies back her left wing was injured.

He then said “Go back with the others.”

Red wing then said, “You can’t do this alone you’ll die.”

Pine then loaded his cross bow again then said, “I know but if I don’t stop him then were all doomed.”

He flies downward and and into the battle....

15 years earlier...

 

Ash chuckled as he saw the young pine looking at the crossbow they were in Ash’s cave. Ash was deep in his bed of jewels and Pine with his small skinny frame and his long light yellow mane his little nose and with his green round eyes starred at it with curiosity.

Ash then said “I found this near my cave I thought it fit you.”

Pine then took the leg attachment and then placed it on his right front leg then as he started to place the crossbow and slotted it on his right front leg.

He then said, “What is it?”

Ash then said. “This weapon is the hardest to use. It will require a good eye and a steady leg you need to concentrate and focus.”

Pine then said, “How does it work?”

Ash then said, “It’s a simple design the crossbow is not usually used because most ponies need four legs to stand and lifting one leg with such a heavy object takes a lot of stamina and strength which you will gain if you keep with your training.”

Pine then said, “So how do I load it?”

Ash then pointed to a small cartridge and then said “first pull the  string back then slot it in the back then slot the cartridge into the left side."

Then Pine said “It’s heavy.”

Ash then said, “I told you it would be, but now for the hard part lift it and you will use the power of your kick back to shoot the string attached to the pulley.”

Pine fired it and he flew backward hitting the ground.

Ash then said, “I told you it will be difficult.”

Pine then said, “How do I fight with this?”

Ash then said, “Remember the other day when you challenged those young teen dragons?”

Pine got up sniffling then said, “They almost killed me I just wanted to play.”

Ash lowered his head then said, “Dragons don’t care for tears Pine they only care for power and when you show weakness they will exploit that. But if you can show them your strength they will never be able to hurt you in fact they will respect you.”

Pine then said “But I was taught to be kind?”

Ash chuckled then said, “Kindness is a strange word if I was kind to every dragon I met I would be dead. Tell me if a dragon gets angry at his mate destroys her eggs then kills her what am I to do? Should I pardon that dragon? Exile that dragon? or execute that dragon?”

Pine then said, “I don’t know?”

Ash then said, “I must judge as a chief I must judge on the act and one such as monstrous as that would be met with one punishment. Death if a dragon dare strike down innocents as such especially against his own family he would do the same to others and keep killing. Yet I would judge that dragon and commit him to die.   Everything has a good and bad consequence sometimes there’s no easy way out of a situation.”

Pine then got up and said, “So how do I decide?”

Ash then pointed to Pine’s heart then said, “That will tell you what the right decision is. Follow that and you will never be wrong.”

Pine got up and then said, “Are you sure? If I follow how my heart feels then I am doing the right thing? Is that what you’re telling me?”

Ash then said, “The decision is up to you. Your heart is full of different emotions love, hate, regret.”

Ash sighed then pulls himself lower into his bed of jewels then said, “I wonder why I took you in and I think it was because of my mate she had a soft heart my daughter took after her. The day Ember brought you in groaning and weak, I became the laughing stock of the entire dragon race. “The dragon that raised a pony,” That’s what they whisper behind my back.”

He chuckled then said “But I didn’t care, I saw you get up start fighting I saw you fly outside these caves and seen you do things most dragons here would never even consider. Pine I am going to teach you how to fight because living with dragons it’s going to get rough it will be hard but I see a fire in your eyes.”

Pine then wiped the tears from his eyes then said, “I want to be strong but kind as well somehow maybe I can do both.”

He then picked up the crossbow.

Then Ash said, “Keep firing it until you can’t fall then we’ll work on your aim.”

Pine lifted the crossbow then said, “I won’t fail you Ash.”

Pine blinking through the rain with his loaded crossbow fully extended his head bowing against the steady downpour his eyes blazing the mark of the pine on fire glowed he felt something he never felt before. He steadied his aim Magma’s giant eyes glowed back he starred at him then aimed carefully he felt his heart slow he breathed slowly. Then he kicked back his leg as Magma breathed the biggest burst of flame Pine has ever seen it covered the entire front of him and it spread even with the pouring rain. Pine soared downward and tried to avoid it. However, he knew in the back of his mind the flame will reach him and he was going to die he then thought of Luna and thought of how he never told her how he  felt.

Then Ember out of nowhere shielded his body with her body and was hit by the fame then Pine screamed “No!”

But his bolt hit magma through the eye and into his brain. Magma fell and then Pine flew downward to Ember but she was on the ground her body was burned her scales torn her body was smoking from the large burns.

Pine flew down to her then said, “Why did you do that! I knew what I was doing I knew what I had to do!”

Ember smiled then said, “For thirty years I lived with regret now I won’t. Take care of my egg its purple please don’t let my hatching end up like its father.”

She closed her eyes Pine flew on her body then shouted, “You need to raise it! you hear me!”

He slammed his head against her body and cried and cried he just hugged her head as Ash flew down.

Then Pine turned and shouted “Why didn’t you stop her! “

Ash then said “I tried I told her you knew what you were doing. You knew magma would have never expected a straight on attack like that. I dove with her but my wounds held me back. I wasn’t fast enough.”

He broke down then shouted, “I failed her!”

He roared into the sky then Pine saw Ash cry, something he has never seen a dragon do with tears in his eyes.

Then in tears he slams his head forward and came close to Pine, as did the wonder bolts Red wing came close.

Then Pine said, “All of you go!”

Red wing then said “Pine.”

Pine shouted, “Go! All of you!”

Red wing nods then the wonder bolts fly off and the rain subsides the moon shines downward.

Then Ash came by his side and as Pine still weeping sat by his side and sat solemnly next to him.

Pine gets up then said “I won’t let her death be in vain. I’m going find her egg.”

Ash gets up then said “I’ll bury her in the mountains I’ll bury her next to her mother.”

Pine turned to him then turned to the dead magma his body in a crumpled mess.

Pine then said, “Why is it that the innocent die?”

Ash then said, “I’ve been asking that same question since the day Cinder died.”

Pine then said, “If I do raise her hatchling it’s going to be in Canterlot. Those were her dying words and not even you will be able to stop me.”

Ash then said, “If those were final words then I won’t.”

Pine sheathes his crossbow pulls down his cloak and flies hard into the north.

chapter 17: Necro's sacrafice

Chapter 17

“Necro’s sacrifice part 1.”

` Celestia raised the sun high through the everfree forest North Star woke to the gleaming light pouring through the dark trees and as he got up and sighs then he smiles as he sees Princess Celestia fly down towards him.

He then says, “You ready for this?”

Princess Celestia then said, “I’m ready; let’s get the other two up.”

They turned to see Orthoptera rolling up her small sleep roll as did master Silver beard. Then as they packed up their belongings North Star came up to them.

He then said, “Alright it’s the day we get back Luna from Necro the mission is simple. Thanks to Rot’s sacrifice, the timber wolves seem to be absent so all we have to do is blast through the undead and storm the tower. Once we do we secure the top of the tower and work our way from top to bottom.”

Orthoptera then said “Alright how can I assist.”

North Star then said, “Could you defend the entrance with Silver Beard if you do that we can then assure ourselves that none of the undead ponies will follow.”

Orthoptera then replied “sure thing.”

Silver Beard strokes his beard then said, “The plan is simple but I feel we have the idea down we can initiate an attack we can definitely pull this off.”

North Star then said, “If we met Abyss or Necro I’ll deal with them.”

Silver Beard then said, “Of course we should also be cautious and move slowly this seems more like a trap to get Celestia as well.”

North Star then said “If it is then were going to spring it we don’t have a choice we can’t leave Luna behind she’s the priority.”

Princess Celestia then said, “I just want all of you to know how grateful I am for helping me when this is over I swear to you each of you will forever be in my debt.”

Master Silver Beard then said, “Alright then let’s move.”

 

North Star then with the rest climb the hill to overlooking the contingency of undead ponies the undead all stood silent and unmoving then North Star raced down the hill with his horn glowing. He sees the giant shield and then North Star Celestia Orthoptera and Silver Beard blast the shield. North Star then blasted straight through the undead horde. His power ripped a hole through the undead corpses Celestia flew ahead then she used a giant blast to destroy the undead ponies on the left side as Orthoptera did the same on the right. Master Silver beard had their back firing his horn on the undead that tried to attack from behind.  North Star stopped the attack as he saw the undead climbing over their broken dead bodies as they started to reform themselves coming from all sides Silver beard and North Star were now back-to-back blasting the undead away from them. Orthoptera flew down into the fray and started smashing the undead physically with her horn spitting glops of mucus fusing the undead to the ground. North Star teleported above her then blasted the group of undead near the front entrance of the tower here he fired his horn and blasted the stone doors. Then Princess Celestia flew in blasting what was left of the undead army and then she landed with Silver Beard smashing the last undead pony’s skull on the ground.

North Star then said, “Alright stick together we check upstairs first then we make our way down.”

Orthoptera then said, “I’ll stay here and make sure nothing follows you.”

North Star nods then leads the group upstairs and then they found Necro holding Luna in his power.

He then said, “I am so glad all of you have come.”

There in the center of the grand room was a large spell circle. Here a dragon’s skull was on the far bottom left and a skull of a gryphon was on the bottom right, on the top right was six skulls of a hydra, and on the top left was the skull of a centaur and in the center was a skull of a unicorn. Necro then said “Celestia your mine he rushes them Then Silver beard and North Star blast him both with their power. Then as he was slammed against the wall, the green flames absorb the attack. He then jumps up and tries to attack them with a power blast then North Star dodges left then Silver beard dodges right. Then as North Star gains back his power, he then shoots a power blast hitting Necro in the back then North Star’s chaos sign showed up on his left eye then Necro turned to face North Star. However, he was blasted by Princess Celestia sending him flying but as before the green flame absorbed the attack as Silver beard tried to attack from behind Necro teleports above and slams him down with a power attack. Then as Necro barley dodges the attack, North Star rams his horn forward then he slams his power into Necro and then Silver beard blasts him with Princess Celestia they all hold him down on the ground. As the Alicorn amulet failed and he was hit with the full power of their horns, he was sent through the wall. North Star teleports above him and slams him down to the earth. Princess Celestia goes to her unconscious sister.

Then she said, “I’m so sorry. “ Princess Luna then said “stop you have to leave now!”

Then tendrils of magic wrapped Princess Celestia then she screams as Princess Luna was also pulled in the circle glows and then they both collapse.

 

North Star teleports above him and slams him down to the earth. As North Star stood over Necro’s broken body he then said, “It’s over Necro I’ve become more powerful then you. Now release Luna and I will consider not killing you.

Necro gets up then said, “It’s already too late.”

The Alicorn amulet glowed then North Star heard screams then North star rushed Necro but he blasted North Star back then shouted, “Celestia did it she fell for it!”

His eyes glowed then North Star screamed as his eyes turned blood red and was held down.

Then he could hear chaos’s voice “For over five hundred years I’ve been waiting for this moment thank you Necro you did excellent.”

Then Necro’s eyes glowed red his decaying flesh was stripped away then his body started to morph as the moon came over the sun and then turned into a blood red eclipse. The right half of Necro’s new body was pure white with a huge white wing the the other was pure black and his left wing was pure black and his mane was a mixture of both gold and black with a  tail to match his eyes were pure gold and radiated with power.

As he flew high into the air the Alicorn Amulet glowed and then North Star could hear chaos’s voice, “You lost North star as did abyss and Omega it will be me who will rule this world I will create my own sphere of power and destroy the entire pony race. They won’t just die I’ll torture them skin them alive kill the fillies in front of their mothers rape them then devour the males they will all die the most horrible deaths I can imagine. There is no hope you and your pathetic kind will fall and I will lead the Alicorn race to its full glory. I will destroy harmony and take my place as lord of the world.”

North Star then said “You don’t have control of my soul I’m bowering your power and now I’m going to borrow more I’m going take down your pawn!”

Then North Star felt Chaos’s power decrease he then stares at Eclipse then teleports next to him into the air then smashed him onto the tower.

North star shouted “Now you’re going to give back Celestia’s and Luna’s soul or this will be unpleasant.”

He laughs as he watches the undead from the ground start to gather their decaying rotting bodies started climbing through the destroyed doorway then Eclipse shouted, “Let’s see how long your friends can keep them alive?”

Eclipse flies at North Star who then gallops at full speed at him.

Orthoptera starts smashing through the groups of undead with her power with Silver beard but they were weakening from the assault they try to push the undead back.

But Orthoptera shouts “There’s too many of them!”

Silver beard then said, “We have to keep them away from Princess Celestia and Luna we can’t allow them to die.”

Orthoptera looks at their unconscious frames then said, “I’ll go down and try to take them on on my own I have to kill them myself. “

Her horn glows then she attacks with all her power on the undead horde.

Then she said “Silver beard can you teleport them out of here?”

Silver beard then said, “I think I can.”

He goes to them then said “Orthoptera are you going to come?”

She smiles back then said “I’ll buy you time just try to get those two out of here.”

He teleports them then Orthoptera turns to them then she transforms herself to Princess Celestia and then the undead all try to attack her and she fights with celestia’s body blasting the undead and fighting for her life.

Eclipse was smashed by North Star’s horn then he falls to the ground screaming then North Star blasts him again then again and again. Then Eclipse screams as his body is absorbed by the fire and the light of North Star’s power.

Then he shouted,  "you can’t stop it this is the end.”

Eclipse then shouted “I won’t fail you lord Chaos!”

He then rushed straight at North Star and with all his power blasted North Star who then with the power of the amulet of harmony and chaos’s power creates a shield to absorb the attack. Then as he sends it back at Eclipse his body is caught in the blast then his destroyed fading body collapsed and the Alicorn amulet was flung from his neck to the ground below. Then as Eclipse got up.

Chaos shouted in North Star’s mind, “Come free me now!”

Eclipse then creates a portal and leaves.

Then Abyss appeared behind North Star then said, “He’s going to free chaos.”

North Star then said, “I know! So what? I can get to Tartarus too.”

He took out Alpha's orb.

Then Abyss chuckled then said “What about your friend Orthoptera? She is fighting for her life keeping the undead distracted as your master Silver beard is in the everfree forest guarding the soulless Celestia and Luna you see the idea that your friends can help you is bull. You will soon watch her die.”

North Star then said, “I’ll finish off Necro in Tartarus send his soul there, then I’ll come back to save her and defeat you. “

Abyss then said, “I won’t be here if you fail or win. It has no difference on my plans just to let you know chaos is not an Alicorn to trifle with.”

Abyss then teleports then North star teleports

500 years ago...

A unicorn with a dark white coat and a shaggy black mane wakes up and sighs as he stares at the ceiling with his brown eyes. His wife a Alicorn with a royal purple coat with a long light purple mane and large wings  who rolls over.

She then says, “Good morning, honey”

The two kiss for a long time then the separate then the unicorn said “That was the best night of my life.”

She smiles then as she got up and said, “You want some breakfast?”

He then said, “I’m fine come back to bed.”

She then gets up and shakes her long graceful purple mane she smiles then says, “I like cooking.”

He then said “Why?”

She then said, “I’ve always hated servants doing everything for me. You know that Onyx”

Then Onyx said “No I’ll cook, for you Princess Dawn sit back and then when were done we can have some dessert."

Princess Dawn laughs then says, “I’ll be down in an hour, you better have it done.”

Onyx got up and the two kiss then she sighs as she takes off the ring on her horn.

She then says “I think it’s too fancy the jewels are too large.”

Onyx stares at it and says, “No it’s fine it really brings out your eyes but if you think it’s to gaudy I can buy you a new one”

Princess Dawn then says, “No it’s lovely but I never was a fan of jewelry, I’m just being nitpicky.”

Onyx then said, “You never really liked being a princess?”

She then said, “It’s funny how you just noticed that.”

Onyx then said “stop worrying I’ll make some breakfast then we can discuss what we want to do today.”

Onyx the left the room his cutie mark could be seen a small white star. His wife’s Dawn was a crown with stars overhead.

Onyx made pancakes and was setting the dining table by himself then as Princess Dawn came down waving her long purple mane she smiled then said, “I had no idea you were so good at cooking?”

Onyx then said” I used to help my mother and the servants make food all the time it wasn’t that difficult.”

They sat down and they started to eat. Dawn’s mane was now soft and twirled around the left side of her face.

She then said, “This really good I’m surprised your cutie mark isn’t something to do with cooking.”

She took her cup of coffee with her magic then Onyx said “Well seems like destiny decided to give me the power to teach ponies magic instead.”

She smiled then said, “I bet you’re good at it.”

He sighed then said, “There’s this new student Nova he’s good like really good. He can do things I will never be able to do. But I feel something in him coldness like he stares at you and the answers to the universe are written on his face.”

She laughed then said, “He's the one with the element of magic correct?”

He nods then said, “Yeah he’s the one."

She then smiled and said, “You taught him too didn’t you?”

Onyx smiled then said, “No Harmony taught him personally he was the academy’s star student I just helped him along."

She smiled then she places the cup of coffee down on the table then said, “I want to tell you something.”

Onyx stopped in the middle of drinking his coffee then said, “What is it?”

She looks smiles then said, “I’m pregnant. “

Onyx drops the cup of coffee then said, “Your joking this is a joke?”

She shakes her head then said, “I could feel him or her in me.”

Onyx laughed then he gallops to her he then hugs her she hugs back they kiss.

Then he said “ Let’s plan the filly’s room and everything."

She laughed then said, “We don’t even know if it’s a colt or mare?”

He then said, “Well we still need diapers baby bottles clothes."

She smiled then said, “Didn’t know you were so prepared?”

Onyx held up his coffee then said, “As I tell my students with magic always be prepared.”

Then a giant explosion echoed throughout the house.

Then Dawn said, “What was that?”

Onyx then drops the cup then said, “Stay here.”

He goes outside he then see’s the fields on fire and dead ponies and alicorn in the streets some of the houses were destroyed others were gone completely. Then he saw Tirek the giant centaur and a host of chaos ponies lead by him entering the houses and he could hear the screams that followed.

He gallops back inside then he goes to his wife then said, “We need to leave now!”

She then said, “What’s happening?”

Onyx shakes his head then said, “Tirek is here”

Dawn then said “Tirek? Chaos’s head lieutenant how did he get here that is impossible.”

Onyx then said “It doesn’t matter we need to head to Harmony now.”

They go upstairs and then Onyx goes to her then they teleport.

They arrive at the city of Harmony then as he stops at the front doors of the palace. Then he goes inside to see dead Alicorns and their guards littered the place.

 

Then he heard a voice. “Nova why are you doing this? We were friends after everything we’ve been through everything we were taught tell me why?”

Nova then said, “Oh golden delicious trust is your element but what is trust? Every pony is nothing more than a lying piece of shit. I’m glad you got to watch the rest die including Ace I really wanted the joy sucked out of his eyes as I tore Oak’s head off.”

Then Onyx heard a giant blast echoed and then the sound of flesh hitting the floor then Onyx saw Nova enter the room his dark blue coat his perfect indigo mane and blue eyes with the mark of a blue star covered in smaller stars but his whole body was covered in clotted blood.  

He looks over the two then Onyx shouted, “Nova what’s going on here.”

He sighs then said “You know what’s going on here master. You were supposed to be dead Tirek swore he destroyed every Alicorn outside of Harmony.”

He then stared at Princess Dawn who stepped back.

Then Nova smiled and said ‘”she’s pregnant.”

Onyx then said, “Take me Nova kill me just leave her alone.”

Nova starred at him then said, “Then have an Alicorn to eventually get in my way? You honestly think I’ll leave that to chance?”

He then lifts her with his power then Onyx attacks he blasts Nova with his horn then he teleports then Onyx creates a spell shield.

Then he shouted “Dawn go! Warn the ponies and Alicorns out of the city save as many as you can. "

She stands there.

Then Onyx shouted, “Go now!”

She flew out then Nova blasts through the spell shield he laughs then said, “You think you can stop me?”

He then slams his body with a full blast of magic then Onyx screamed as his body was being shot with lightning. Then Nova knelt to him and said “My old master look at you on the ground unable to sustain the raw power.”

He then lifts his power then said “But killing you will be pointless to me. Survive  go and leave this place the Alicorn race is going to die soon and I will find your wife it’s she I want. I’ll kill her but first I must destroy harmony so I’ll wait here.”

Onyx was then said, “Why are you letting me live?”

Nova then said, “I did what I did to destroy the Alicorn race nothing more. Go try to save your wife before I change my mind.”

Onyx quivering then leaves.  

But he didn’t get far. He see's the swarms of chaos ponies with their dark black fur and Tirek leading them slaughtered every pony in their path. Nova was now on top of the palace just staring at the entire city now ablaze with his cold eyes. Onyx raced down to see princess Dawn escorting very pony to the center.

Then Onyx said, “I’ll teleport us out.”

Then they saw Harmony fly in and slams Tirek with a massive spell as he teleports them all.

The months go by and Onyx and Dawn were now living in a run-down castle in the mountains. Dawn was going to give birth soon and

she fell into one of the small beds then said, “The ponies blame us for the great cataclysm. That’s what they’re calling it...”

Onyx then said, “It was Chaos and Nova they both did this they’re to blame and no other pony.”

She smiled then said, “I’m going to give birth here in this run down castle it’s not very proper?”

Onyx knelt by her side then said, “I’m going to do everything in my power to keep you and the filly alive.”

She then said, “You never delivered a filly in your life?”

He then said, “I’ve been preparing you know I always do.”

They kiss then she moaned then he said, “Stay still."

He gets a broken bowl then he finds snow and melts it he places it under her then gets a fresh sheet as he prepares she quivers then he stops then after two hours he delivers a small squealing mare. She has a stubby horn, light purple coat and a mane of black fur with small brown eyes. He smiles as he cleans her and wraps her in a fresh blanket. Then he hands her to dawn who holds her to breasts to nurse then she smiles and with tears in her eyes.

She kisses Onyx then he said “You have a name?”

She smiles and then said “What about Hope.”

Onyx strokes her mane then said, “Hope yeah I like that.”

She smiled then falls in the bed and with the young filly.

 

He wakes to the Hope crying and Dawn still weak was bouncing her trying to calm her down.

Onyx then said, “I’ll take her."

He lifts her to his left front leg and held her tight.

Dawn coughed then said, “I think she’s sick she has a high fever.”

Onyx felt her forehead “no that can’t be there’s no way.”

He left the room to change her cloth then as he came back, she was sound asleep.

Then Dawn smiled and said, “You’re perfect with her.”

He looked back then said, “She only calmed down after I changed her though.”

She smiled as he handed her back to her mother.

Then he said “Maybe there’s some food and medicine here."

He goes up the steps then he finds an old amulet and then said, “What is this?”

Then it glowed and then it spoke “Onyx is it?”

Onyx then said, “What are you?”

The amulet replied "I am the ruler of the alicorn amulet and you will soon come to know of its power and I’m here to tell you your wife and filly are both dead.”

Onyx then threw the amulet then he said, “I’m not listing to this?”

  Chaos laughed then said “Look at yourself and tell me even if they live through the fever that has infected both of them that they will still live? You barley have enough food to survive for a few more days. How do you plan to keep them alive? Tell me Onyx.”

Onyx stopped then said “Is there another way?

“Chaos then said, “Of course there is it’s simple. Get your wife to go south there is a village where the ponies have created but after the great cataclysm they have been a dangerous bunch and if they see an Alicorn it will not be easy. So here’s my deal I’ll give dawn and Hope protection have them reach the village by night fall have them placed under the best care and when that’s done you will follow everything I say.”

Onyx then said, “You mean my family will be safe though? they will be fine?”

Chaos then said, “I give you my word just place the Alicorn amulet around your neck and give into its power and from there I’ll give you everything you need your power your life and a new purpose.”

Onyx then said, “Alright I’ll do it.”

He places then alicorn amulet around his neck.

Dawn wakes the next morning and she’s with her daughter in a small inn, the innkeeper was coming up the stairs and smiled she was an old earth pony with a brown coat dark brown eyes and a kind smile.

She then said, “Where are we?”

She then said “Cold stone inn or that’s what I’m calling it,”

Dawn then said “How?”

She then said “This unicorn in a black coat had both of you teleported here he was kind and gave me a few bits for you and your daughter but honestly how can I not take his offer with such an adorable filly."

Dawn sees her daughter then said, “Where is he?”

She then said, “He left. He told me to tell you to read this.”

He handed her as scroll and started to read…

Eclipse appeared before chaos’s cell.

Chaos chuckled then said, “After all these years I knew I choose the right pony Onyx that was your first name right?”

Eclipse then said “I’m not here to release you I’m here to kill you."

Chaos then said “What?”

Eclipse then said “You caused the great cataclysm had every Alicorn killed and for what for your own gain to power? I will not stand by as you do the same thing again.  Harmony was merciful for merely locking you up I’m not here to release you I’m here to get my revenge.”

Eclipse blasted the gates then slammed Chaos with all his power and continued to shove his energy into Chaos until it disintegrated into ash.

Then Eclipse then said, “Now I will rule the over the ponies and I will rule as a perfect being.”

North Star came upon Eclipse in the dark recess of Tartarus. He saw Chaos’s dead body and North Star felt his power leaving him for good.

Then Eclipse turned his head then said, “North Star I’m sorry for putting you through hell but it was all necessary to gain his trust so I could kill him.”

North Star then said “Why? “

Eclipse then said, “He took everything from me tried to kill my wife and filly not once but twice. He would have done the same to every pony and Alicorn he had to die.”

North Star then said, “What about my village? What about the ponies you killed and the tower you destroyed.”

Eclipse then said “your brother would of raised the tower and you knew how powerful he was in fact I saved pyro.

“North star “what about the fillies in training did you spare them? “

Eclipse then said “No, I didn’t I’m sorry North star but there had to be sacrifice for the greater good that was the problem with harmony and her daughters they wanted to rule peacefully but they could never bring themselves to do what needs to be done! They seal these demons and beasts in their cages and acts as if they will not try to eventually escape tell me North Star would we even be here now if Harmony just killed Abyss all those years ago? Tell me different?”

North Star then said, “It’s easy to look in hindsight and say that but Harmony couldn’t kill him probably to keep her from becoming like them. We do not know what is good or what is evil we just try to repair the damage by ponies like you. Now tell me this if your wife and filly could see you now. What you have become tell me is this what they would want? Or would they be horrified?”

Eclipse then said, “I want you to know only one thing North Star that Harmony had her chance and so did the Alicorns and they failed. I will use Celestia’s and Luna’s power to make a better world one where ponies will rule.”

North star then said “You took Celestia’ and Luna’s souls but you don’t have their compassion or their love your rule will be cold and tragic just like how you dealt with chaos you’ll just deal out judgment without care for who you hurt then say it was for a greater good. I cannot allow that. Necro release their souls stop the attacks and die. Allow your own soul to find peace.”

Eclipse then shouted “I can’t! I came to far ! I can’t just give up now this is what I tried to achieve for years and no pony will get in my way."

North Star’s eyes glowed then said, “I’m sorry Necro.”

They both went at each other Eclipse then tried to blast North Star but he dodges the attack then slams him forward into Chaos’s old cell even without Chaos’s soul he found the spear and took it up then twirled it. He then raised it as he blocked Eclipse’s next attack. Eclipse came over him and shot him down into the depths of the cells. Then as Eclipse appeared above North Star, he then slams all his power to destroy him. Eclipse then teleports away from the attack then slams himself into a cavern.

  Eclipse came before him and then shouted “You can’t stop the future north star you cling to the elements of harmony like a security blanket I’m here to tell you everything you were taught by Master Silver Beard is bullshit. The pony race will never find peace we are too greedy and evil I have been alive for a long time and all I have ever seen was death and suffering. Equesrtira is just a passing thought soon the ponies will go back to their evil ways. We need a strong hoof to keep us in order king Sombra would have been it he would have been the one to keep the pony race from failing now you doomed us all. North Star you talk of freedom and choice. But tell me when those choices lead the pony race to its doom what then!”

Then North Star came down with a  rock slide and slammed Eclipse back he poured all his energy into the rock slide and flew upward. Then North Star teleported above him then slams him to the earth then jumps back then as Eclipse got up and brushed off the attack then his horn glowed with a huge amount of power. Then North star’s did the same then the two clashed causing the entire dungeon to rumble then the rocks started to fall then North Star with his power reached into Eclipse’s body and ripped out Celestia’s and Luna’s souls and sent them to the sky.

Orthoptera was still fighting the oncoming attacks from the undead she was tired and she was heaving then the undead turned to dust then she returned to her changeling form then she left the tower and flew to Celestia and Luna in the strange red glow of the eclipsed sun. Celestia woke first she coughed then Luna then as they both woke.

Celestia then said, “North star needs our help."

Luna nods as they both get up they turn.

Orthoptera then said in unison “Thank you.”

They both fly into the sky.

 

North Star and Eclipse was now onto of the tower again Eclipse’s body was fading in chunks his body was decaying.

He swore then said, “North star you may have released their souls but I have power left Ill destroy the sun and moon! I’ll end suffering by destroying the world!”

His horn glowed then he starred at North star then Princess Celestia and Princess Luna flew next to North Star then they lifted the elements of harmony and then they united their powers and shot it into Eclipse as he roared, "this isn’t the end I swear to you I will  not die!”

He then was blasted  away Eclipse was no more but the power rippled through the tower then it started to crack then pieces of it started to fall then North Star grabbed Celestia and Luna and teleported them out of there.

The tower collapsed into dust then North Star turned and said, “It’s over for now.”

Luna then hugs Celetsia then master Silver Beard came over then said “North star what happened?”

North Star then said, “Eclipse killed Chaos his power is gone.”

Princess Celestia then said “the Alicorn amulet what happened to it?”

North Star shakes his head then said “It was lost in the wreckage hopefully it was destroyed.”

North Star took up the golden lance then said “Here Princess Celestia I believe this was you mother’s.”

Princess Celestia took it then Princess Luna said, “What about abyss?”

North Star shakes his head then said, “I fear he left. Should we leave then?”

Princess Celestia nods then said, “Yeah let’s go.”

North Star stares at the wreckage of the tower then said “He did all of this to achieve ultimate power to rule without love or care I feel like he was acting on pure self-interest and hatred. However, can I not say that is what we just did? We fought and killed to protect our way of life and he fought for his can I really blame him?”

Princess Celestia then said “No North star we can’t I don’t know why my mother entrusted my sister and I with all of this responsibility she had her reasons as she told me herself in the cave.”

Princess Luna nods then said, “She told me about omega and my legacy I have to fight the darkness I can’t let it take me.”

Princess Celestia nods then said, “North star we can’t give up.”

North Star nods then he sees Orthoptera and says, “Orthoptera we couldn’t have gotten this far without you I want to give you my thanks and my gratitude.”

She bows then said, “You all have mine I may never get my revenge on Abyss but I’m actually happy Luna is back. If anything I’ll return to my country and try to keep the changelings from any more mischief if I learned anything it’s that death only pays for more death so I’ll do my best to keep peace.”

She then flies off south Silver Beard then said, “I’m going to miss her.”

North Star chuckled then said, “Master Silver Beard I want to thank you for you teachings if it weren’t for you I wouldn’t have made it this far.”

He bows then said, “North Star even if your tale is never told and no pony remembers you the world would be a much darker place without you.”

Princess Celestia and Luna nod then Celestia said, “North Star you have done more than any pony could. We do not know how to give back for all the sacrifice you have given."

North Star then said “Promise me one thing when you rule Equestria don’t rule with hate or death. I saw in Necro’s eyes he only cared about justice and death we have to become better for him. We have to prove every pony who thinks we cannot have peace and freedom their wrong because we cannot give up. Promise you won’t give up ever that is the only thing you need to promise me.”

Princess Luna sighed then said, “I promise North star.”

Princess Celestia nods then said “I promise too North Star we will continue to bring peace and freedom to the pony race.”

North Star nods then said, “Let’s get out of this dark forest.”

He climbs on Princess Luna’s back as did Princess Celestia and they fly out of the forest with the sun setting behind them.  

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

chapter 18 the end of a long road and the begining of long roads to come

Chapter 18

“The end of the long road and the beginning of long roads to come.”

2 weeks after the destruction of Necro’s  tower…

North Star sat with master Silver Beard in the east tower of the palace he was with master grey beard and they sat behind two tables and Master Silver beard was shuffling papers on his desk muttering under his breath.

Then North star said “so is that every pony?”

Master Silver Beard then said, “We have one more her name is Nebula.”

North Star nods then shouted “alright next pony!”

Then a small light blue unicorn with small purple locks that fell over shoulders and large light blue eyes came in her tail was between her legs as she softly scuttled across the floor with her mark show with three small stars circling a small planet. Her mother a navy blue unicorn with dark purple hair that was braided in the back she held herself high with her prestigious blue eyes and her mark a wand with a star that was surrounded by a yellow aurora.

Then she said, “It’s about time some pony noticed my daughter’s talents.”

North Star sighed then said, “Yes mam we spoke before.”

He looked at Nebula then said, “Hello I’m North Star and this is my master Silver Beard were here to see if you can pass this simple test okay.”

He then trots around his desk then laid a stone next to her then he got back behind his desk.

He then said “It’s simple lift that stone in the air as high as you can with your horn.”

He gets out the paper then he takes a quill with his magic then said, “Okay you can begin.”

She starred hard at the stone then with all her might she poured every ounce of strength into her horn then the rock blasted through the ceiling of the room then she gasped and the stone crashed into the floor Silver Beard was stunned but North star was clapping and laughing.

He then said “that was amazing.”

He then got off his desk then said “Nebula welcome to Princess Celestia’s school of magic.”

Nebula smiled bowed then said “thank you.”

Her mom smiled then said, “I told you she could do it.”

North Star then said “alright mam can you come over here and sign some paper work. The school will officially begin next Monday we will all meet in front of the palace at 8 sharp. Please try to be on time.”

She nods then she takes Nebula by the hoof Nebula bounced out the door shouting, “Did you see me! I did it!”

North Star smiled then said “Remember when I was that young?”

Master Silver Beard chuckled then said, “You made the rock explode if I recall correctly.”

North Star then said, “I don’t want this ending up like before we need to keep an eye on them and make sure no pony ever learns about dark magic."

Master Silver beard nods then said, “From now on we should watch the students carefully but even with our attention we will never know if a student will turn evil. You will always run the risk of that when teaching magic.”  

North Star then said, “At least Princess Celestia is going to be so happy she’s been planning this thing for the past few weeks.”

Silver Beard came down then said, “Where is she by the way?"

He then said, “She’s up on the palace watching the skies for you know who.”

Silver Beard nods then said, “Abyss is still out there.”

North Star then said, “Chaos is dead which means I no longer have the power to defeat him. He could come here any second and kill us all.”

Silver beard shakes his head then said “ Princess Luna defeated him in combat she told us that. Every time Omega resurrects him more of his soul is chipped away eventually he will no longer be able to keep his body and Omega cannot take his body completely either. So he has to be cautious it’s why he hasn’t shown his face.”

North Star then said, “It also seems Princess  Luna was the target the entire time.”

Silver beard then said, “He gave her a part of omega’s power and with his old power of controlling the moon within her she will have to fight the urge to use those powers for the rest of her life.”

North Star then said, “Pine seems to be good as a companion with her.”

Grey beard looked stern then said, “Their relationship may cause more problems than they solve North Star advice your friend that she’s an Alicorn an immortal no matter what happens eventually Pine is going to die. Their relationship is going to end in tragedy.”

North Star then said “So what? I’m going to die does that mean I can’t be friends with Celestia and Luna as well ?”

Silver beard then said, “There’s a difference between friends and lovers North Star. Pine is I in love with Luna and you know it.”

North Star then said “Look I know your concerned but they both went through hell and they both deserve their alone time and they both have their own issues to go through their adults and were not going to go try to force my friends who they can and can’t love.”

Silver Beard sighed then said, “I know that I’m just saying to tell your friend to be cautious you at least told him to not reveal what he feels to Luna?”

North Star then said, “I never told him anything if he wants to tell her then he will.”

North Star then left the room with Silver beard following shaking his head.

Shade was packing some things in his room in the palace as he heard something in the rafters then he turns back to his packing then Chancellor pudding head bursts from above with her pink old body plopping on the floor with pink floppy hair and with her cutie mark a bowl of pudding with a large spoon. As her old pink aging eyes scanned the room.

Then Shade went to her side and helped her up then he said “Come on grandma you’re going to hurt yourself.”

Shade  then went back to his saddlebag and closed it up then she smiled and said “Well in my younger days that usually surprised most ponies.”

Shade then said, “Well I’m not most ponies.”

He then threw the sack over his shoulder then chancellor pudding head messed his mane up then said, “You look so much like your father.”

He said, “Well after I rescue him. I’ll get to see him for the first time in my life.”

His grandmother chuckled then said, “You did when you were nothing but a filly. I remember lifting you up and telling you how special you were.”

Shade blushed then hugged her then said, “I’m sorry I couldn’t be here too enjoying more moments like that with you. But I swear when I find my parents I’m going to hang up my daggers and knives and become a normal pony.”

Chancellor pudding head sighed then said “Shade you’re not a normal pony. The assassins may have taken your innocence but I feel as if that was also done for a reason.”

 

Shade shakes his head then said, “I’m done killing I’m done with death. I want peace and I want a normal life I want to learn a trade find a nice mare have fillies I just want to burn the past behind me and leave in the dust.”

Chancellor pudding head strokes his mane then said, “Whatever choice you make I want you to know that I’ll support you either way.”

He then said, “Thank you, “

He dropped on all fours sighed as he took the white cloak with his array of daggers and knives inside the folds he wrapped it around his neck then looked at his grandmother.

He then said, “But either way I choose I’m no longer Shade. I am going throw that name in the dirt with the rest of the brotherhood I don't care if it sounds silly. I am sugar cube for now on.”

Grandmother then said “I’m glad you like it Sugar cube.”

He looks back at her one last time then said “Goodbye grandmother.”

He turns to the door and leaves without a word.

Lance was in his house trying to get up the wound was healed but it left a scar in his chest as he got up red wing in all her glory screamed and fell on the foot of the bed laughing.

He then said “something hilarious.”

Red wing chuckled then said, “Your friend Obsidian told me to tell you when Shade was leaving. But he changed his name to sugar cube. "

Lance snickered then said “That young fool.”

Lance then said, “Alright then I’m going to see him before he goes.”

He gets a crutch then hobbles over to the door with red wing helping him.

They go outside and into the streets of Canterlot. As they crossed the street with ponies trotting back and forth they all starred at Shade in his white cloak and the sound of daggers hitting each other stirred the scene his face was blank and he just kept trotting forward. Pine flew next to him then Lance hobbled over.

North Star teleported and Obsidian, and Core came forward from a small outdoor luncheon with young princess cadence trotting next to Sugar Cube.

He then said “Thank you all for coming.”

North Star then said “Sugar Cube we all know you said you wanted to do this alone but I feel as if you should have one other pony with you.”

Core nods then whistles. Chocolate butter with his dark brown coat his dark brown eyes and his giant light brown mane with bright yellow swirls came forward he wore three spears on his back and his mark was a shield with a yellow and black pattern.

He smirks then said “Shade I presume?”

Shade shakes his head then said “I’m Sugar cube for now on.”

Chocolate butter shrugged then said, “Chocolate butter isn’t that popular either.”

Sugar cube then said “Whatever.”

He turns to his friends then said “Fine I’ll let him tag along but I’ll be gone for months probably for half a year the monastery where I was trained is far south we’ll be passing buffalo country so Chocolate butter you better shut up when we get there because you piss those guys off they’ll crush.”

Chocolate butter looked scarred for a second.

Then Sugar Cube burst out laughing then said “It was a joke.”

The rest snickered Core coughed then said, “Sugar cube stick with fighting.”

Sugar Cube rolled his eyes then said, “Sorry thought I could lighten the mood.”

North Star came forward then said “Are you sure you don’t want any other pony to come?”

He shakes his head then said “This journey is for me to fully understand why I’m here besides I doubt all the assassins are dead if there’s some left at the monastery I’m the only one trained enough to fight them.”

He then turns to Pine.

Then Sugar Cube said, “I never got to say how sorry I am for Ember.”

Pine then said “Please just don’t I know you all care but …”

He starred at the ground with a dark look.

Sugar Cube then said “Pine don’t focus on the past.”

Pine looked up then said, “I’ll try.”

Sugar Cube nods then he turns to little pink princess cadence she then said, “Thank you Sugar Cube for being my best friend.”

She hugged his leg then he ruffled her mane then said, “Maybe when I return you will have your cutie mark by then.”

She then said “then you try to find yours ok!”

He picks her up then said, “I hope one day I will.”

He hugs her then places her down then Obsidian came over and hugged him then said, “Don’t go dying on us you got that.”

He then hugs him back then said, “You don’t either and keep that little princess safe.” He then goes to Lance and Red wing then he shakes  Lance’s right hoof he saw his cutie mark too a shield with wings spreading out and red wing’s which was two wings on fire he hugs them both.

Then Red wing comes forward and said “all of you listen up I have something very important to say.”

They all starred at her then she bowed her head then shouted , “I’m pregnant!”

Every pony turned their heads then clapped some cheered Lance slammed his head into his right hoof. Then Red wing then said “Embrace the love Lance you’re going to be a father.”

He then falls backward into Shade’s hooves he carries him to a chair then north star turns to her they all hug her and congratulated her then

Sugar Cube turned to her then said “Maybe by the time I come back the little I’ll be here to see your filly.”

She hugs him then said, “You just make sure you return.”

He nods then said, “Take care of yourself and your ugly husband.”

Lance muttered “I heard that.”

Sugar cube chuckles then takes his bag sighs then said “chocolate butter stay with me or get left in the dust.”

He pulls his hood over then the two run down the street and out through Canterlot’s main gates heading south.

That evening as Princess Celestia came back through the main doors of the palace Pine was in the throne room pacing back and forth.

She then said, “Pine what’s wrong?”

Pine turns to her then said “Celestia can we speak in private.”

She nods then the two go into a back room with a small hearth and a small table.

Here Pine then goes inside his saddle bag and pulls out a purple egg then places it on the table.

He then said “I want you to take this egg and place it safely under your care.”

Princess Celestia then said “Why Pine? You said Ember entrusted her hatchling?”

Pine then said “I’ve been thinking it over and Ember would want her hatchling to grow up and live with ponies to be with ponies. What I want that for that hatchling is a pony will care for it as if it were his or her brother or sister. To me it will be more like a son.”

Princess Celestia then said, “Why is that a bad thing?”

Pine then said, “Because it will not grow well, I’m not gentle nor kind enough to take the job?”

He sighs then said, “It deserves a life where it’s treated equally not as a lesser Celestia you can choose the pony for this dragon to be cared by even if it takes hundreds of years promise not to hatch it until you find that one pony that fits my description.”

Princess Celestia then said, “Are you sure?”

Pine then said, “I’m sure this is what Ember truly wants she only choose me because I was the only pony she knew but honestly I’m not the one.”

He then said, “So will you do it?”

Princess Celestia stares at the egg then picks it up with her magic then said, “If it means that much to you I will.”

Pine nods then leaves the small room as Celestia took the egg and left the hall.

It was raining that night and Princess Luna was under the roof of the castle starring into the night she then saw Pine sitting on the side with the rain pouring all over him he was drenched his wings sagged from the water weight but he wasn’t cold or did he feel anything he sat there with a blank expression.

Princess Luna came forward then said, “You’re moodier then usual?”

Pine then looked at her then said, “So you finally decided to care.”

Princess Luna then said, “I’m sorry for what happened but it’s not my fault I have to raise the moon every night”

Pine got up then said “she died for you and Celestia both you. She died for me! Then here you come all happy as if the world is fine!”

She shouted, “It’s not!”

Her eyes flared and her mane shot up with green fire then she calmed herself then said, “You have no idea what Abyss did to me! You have no idea how I feel!”

She turns.

Then Pine stares at her then turns his head then  said, “I’m sorry I’m frustrated and I took it out on you. I shouldn’t have done that.” He gets up to fly away.

Then she turns and says, “So you’re just going to go?”

He turns then said, “You want me to stay?"

She then said “It’s raining you don’t think you should at least wait until those fools in cloudsville stop the storm?”

He smiled then said, “Weren’t you the one who asked for the rain?”

Princess Luna sighed then said, “Well I wanted something different it gets boring at night.”

Pine came closer then fell into her and just started to sob. He cried for a few minutes and she hugged him close.

Then he said, “I want to feel something anything to get rid of the pain that haunts me she died to protect me and I’m betraying her memory I can’t even protect her hatchling.”

Princess Luna then said, “Why did you give the egg to my sister?”

He then said “She died for that egg Luna she followed her heart she followed what she thought was best and it got got her killed tell me is it wrong or is right?”

Princess Luna then said “I can’t I don’t even know. You know something did I ever tell you that when my father and Rust died I didn’t even know until after we returned to Canterlot.”

Then Pine said, “Why”

Princess Luna then said, “She thought that I would probably forsake the whole mission just to find him and honestly I might of."

Pine then looked up and said, “I almost left canterlot to save you but Sugar cube smacked some sense into me.”

Princess Luna chuckled then Pine said, “I never told you but I want to now. I want to because I may never have the…”

Luna flew in and kissed him.

They held the embrace for a long time under the light of the moon with the rain pouring hard overhead.  

 

Chapter 19 the pool of reflection

“Chapter 19”

The pool of reflection

For a whole two weeks Sugar Cube and Chocolate butter covered the entire landscape of Equestrian heading south. They soon came upon the great plains of the undiscovered land.

Here Sugar Cube then stopped their trek then said, “Chocolate Butter I’m not lying about the buffalo their territorial do not go into that valley understand?”

He nods as they crossed through  the grassy hill. Here a group of Buffalo showed up one shouted “Halt and state your business?”

Sugar Cube takes off his hood then they nod then one said “Shade it’s been too long?”

He looked then said “I’m no longer Shade I go by sugar cube."

The two buffalo chuckled.

Then Sugar Cube said “something funny?”

Then the left giant buffalo said “alright Sugar Cube why do you come back south?”

Sugar Cube then said “I am passing though nothing more.”

The buffalo on the right then said “Fine then come.”

They were lead down the hill and they soon came upon the encampment hidden between two mountains female buffalo cared for the young playing in the grass as the males were smashing each other in the fields below with other males cheering them on. Sugar cube then said “Is shaman eagle eye still here?” the left guard then said “He knew you were coming we didn’t think it true but as they say he’s never wrong.” They enter the small tent in the middle of the camp here an elderly buffalo with a large headdress sat before a fire he had his rear legs crossed and he wore an old baggy wrinkled face he looked up with greying eyes.

He then said “Sugar Cube you’ve returned to us.”

Sugar cube knelt before the fire as the two escorts left then Chocolate butter knelt by Sugar cube without a sound.

Then the shaman chuckled and said “Chocolate butter don't worry we mean you no harm .”

He sighed then Sugar cube said “I came for both passage and guidance as before when I first left the monastery. You taught me how to heal wounds and I have been able to save lives with these skills. You taught me to use my head and not focus on emotion you taught me how to see everything around  me not using my eyes but all my senses but there is still on thing you yet to teach me my purpose in life. Why don’t I  have a cutie mark yet?”

Shaman Eagle eye then said “Sugar cube did you ever consider that you lost the chance to be a normal pony is this why you ask?”

Sugar cube then looked up and said “I know my parents are dead and I came here for this reason.”

Chocolate Butter then said “But the master?”

Sugar cube shakes his head then said “He was lying I knew it the whole time he was just baiting me taunting me he wants me to go back to the monastery. However the question is do I still go to the monastery to seek out the reason for my master wanting me to return there or go back to canterlot?”

The shaman then said “the choice has to be yours sugar Cube you must choose whether to believe your master or not and if fighting the darkness underneath that monastery or leave it alone.”

Sugar cube then said “The same darkness that consumed me the one he placed within me. I feel it every day the empty cold feeling.. Tell me what is it?”

the shaman then said “I don’t know Sugar cube I’m a soothsayer not omnipresent but there may be a way I think you’re ready for the pool of reflection. “

Chocolate butter looked puzzled then said “ the what?”

Then Eagle eye replied “Sugar cube you know the dangers and the risk the waters of the pool of reflection can tear you apart must never return but if you can control your emotions I think you can make it through and maybe the choice the next decision will seem like the choice to choose.”

Sugar cube got up then said “Is their some kind of ceremony I have to go through?”

The shaman shakes his head then said “ When I went through  the things I’ve seen haunt me to this day but you will also see one beautiful thing one vision that you know when you draw your last breathe and die that will be the image you die with."

Shade then said “Did these visions help you in any way?”

Eagle eye then said “They did I discovered this valley learned  the lessons from my ancestors took the information and used it to create peace among many of the buffalo clans. But if you fail the pool will consume you.”

Sugar Cube then said “I need to do this .”

  Then  the shaman got  up and said “I’ll take you there myself.”

He turns to chocolate butter then said “you should stay here."

There are berries and roots in the back eat your share but I suggest staying in the tent. Chocolate Butter just nods and grabs some food and fills a bowl.

Then Sugar cube follows the old shaman down the reads of grass and into the valley of the ancestors here the Shaman says a prayer and then a guard comes forward then the shaman said “Halt he’s with me.”

The guard  stares at him then said “are you sure we should have our ancestors rest be  disturbed by this outsider?”

The shaman then said “As long as he’s with me he has my permission.”

They then go through the sandy desert and then by sunset they came upon an old cave.

then Shaman eagle eye said “You must go alone.”

Sugar cube swallows then goes into the cave as he enters he finds a giant pool of water and a Alicorn his coat was grey he had two large grey wings and he had cold dead grey eyes he looked up with a shaggy white mane that dripped to the floor.

He then said “Is that sugar cube?”

Sugar cube bows then said “It is.”

The old Alicorn spat then said “Get up I’m not a prince.”

Sugar cube got up on all fours then said “I came to seek my destiny.”

The old Alicorn chuckled then said “You should of seen to that years ago kind of late don’t you think?”

Sugar cube then said “sure it is but  it’s not  like I had time.”

The old Alicorn then showed his mark it was a large eye with a dark pupil.

He then said “You know what my destiny is?”

Sugar Cube shakes his head then he said “My duty is to record everything that happens on this world and in this book very birth every major action and every death.”

Then the quill next to him went into a small ink pot and kept on writing.

Then he said “this pool can view the entire world and everything that was that is and the future possibilities but I try to stay away from those.”

Sugar cube then said “I have a question is there any way  to change the past?”

the old Alicorn chuckled then said “The funny thing about that if you go back in the past you will just end up causing the very thing you tried to prevent. It’s called the grandfather paradox let’s say I want to save a pony from being killed by another pony I go to the pony who will soon become a victim and tell him to leave his village  but as he leaves he is killed by a bandit on the road. The past is unchangeable time will correct itself.”

Sugar cube then said, “So you can’t interfere with the past but what about the present?”

The Alicorn then said, “No, I can’t leave this  cave I wanted this destiny you see I didn’t care if good or evil took over I only cared of keeping tabs on what happens and in a place where I can write my book.”

Sugar cube then said “What if this world was going to be destroyed ? You will just sit here and let it happen?”

Then the old Alicorn said “Then the world will be destroyed something’s can’t be  prevented. Everything has a beginning and an end it’s how the universe works.”

Sugar cube then said “Okay enough philosophy tell me what I have to do.”

The old Alicorn then said “It’s simple first clear your mind and enter the pool and then dive down and hold your breath things will morph and you will enter two stages of the pool one is fear and the other is desire . The pool will show you many things and what they are no pony or Alicorn can say. But be warned you stray in one of these alternate realities for too long and you may end up staying there forever and this world will continue on without you.”

Sugar cube swallows then flicks his tail then said “ I’ll do it.”

He then slowly enters the pool. The thing is the water didn’t feel like water it didn’t feel like anything it was like stepping into thin air as he dived down into the pool the world buzzed and he felt like he was drowning….

Sugar cube wakes to the darkness swallowing him he then hears and echo and then he hear laughter but it was cruel and far-gone.  He then see’s he was in the palace of canterlot and was sitting at a dining room table but at the end was king Sombra drinking a huge mug of ale. He then saw Eclipse necro’s new form sitting on a throne but his eyes had the symbols of Omega with them.

king Sombra then said, “Damn that was good ale.”

He dropped the goblet then he looked up and said “shade why did you stop eating? We are celebrating?”

Shade then stuttered, “Celebrating what?”

King Sombra laughed then said “The deaths of Celestia and Luna their dead and gone Eclipse tore them apart  thanks to you.”

Shade then said “I had no part in that? “

King Sombra laughed “ As noble as ever. Come on you assassinated princess cadence Obsidian Pine lord Royal heart king Sol Silver rose their son prince blue blood. I had to say though killing princess cadence the way you did even I did not think you were that cruel. However we won. The pony race is now under our control and it’s all thanks to you.”

Then the grand master came forward then said, “It’s thanks to me king Sombra or have you forgotten it was I who trained him?”

then Eclipse shouted in a dark sinister voice “Shut up all of you. Your banter annoys me we still have enemies, pockets of resistance who refuse my power are increasing in the south they must be crushed.”

King Sombra finishes his ale then said “ I’ll destroy them I’ll gather an army of our best and head out immediately.”

Shade then said “What’s happening why is the world like this? “

The three ponies stared at him then Omega said “There’s something wrong with Shade it’s him but it’s not it’s as if another presence entered him?”

King Sombra laughed then said “Maybe all that killing finally got to him and he’s going crazy.”

He places a hoof on his shoulder then said “Come on maybe you need to see our work.”

They went to the balcony and above are a dark red moon with the omega symbol engraved in it the ponies were in rows and columns they all wore stern faces and the omega symbol could be seen on every pony’s pupil.

King Sombra raised a hoof then shouted “Hail omega!”

They all saluted then he said, “Shade this is your destiny you were born for this reason,”

Shade then took out his dagger then slammed Sombra in the chest with it he then slammed him down.

Then as he screamed he fleet the blood spurted everywhere he then gets up and shouted “I’m going avenge them I don’t care if the Shade in this world did those vile things I’ll avenge them I’ll avenge them all!”

He see’s Eclipse rise and shouted “You cannot win this is the end I have won and everything will be mine as I predicted.”

Sugar Cube then rushed him as he tried to blast him he then dodged the forest strike then maneuvers as he was basted by another he felt the power go over him

He then said “You should have just accepted my power.”

Then Sugar cube screamed as he was swallowed by the darkness.

This time he was back in the dark cell in his younger body he was five again and he could see his urine as he looks up to another smash to the face the master stood over him and then he was slammed to the cell door.

Then he shouted, “You failed again I told you to do one hundred strike positions but you collapsed then you piss everywhere you pig.”

He throws Shade to the ground as he got up he then said “Master I’m sorry I .. I’ll try again.”

The master then said “Of course you will you will keep trying and keep going until you master the one hundred strike positions I taught you. If you do not then you will not get any food or water, understand. Now clean yourself up."

As the master left shade fell on the ground then said “This isn’t real. This is just an illusion.”  

He then see’s the a pail of water and starts soaking up the urine on the stone floor as he rinsed it then he got up and continued to practice then his master came back and picks him up by the ear and slams in the ground.

He then said “You didn’t even try to fight back I told you where is the power where is your drive fight back.”

He kicks him in the gut again and again he could feel his ribs crack as he looks up then he grabs his master’s hoof then throws him down he gets up.

Shade then said “I won’t die! I won’t!”

He attacks his master he throws  himself on him and punches him repeatedly in the face. Then he sees a dagger and then he pick it up with his teeth he came close then he saw the fear in his master’s eyes.

Then Sugar Cube screamed and threw the dagger and said “I swore I won’t kill out of revenge I’m not a murderer.”

Then the cell turns to black and he fades away…

Shade wakes in a pouring rain he gets up and see’s that he’s in a village of some sort but the place was vacant he looks up to see a giant statue of Celestia then he shakes his head and says “What the hell happened.”

He looks at his small hoof then he stares into the pool of water and sees his small round face and blue eyes he shakes his head then said “another vision however where and why?”

Then he looks around the vacant village and then he sees a small alligator and then he said “Guess you’re lost too.”

It looked up at him with vacant eyes.

Then Sugar cube smiled and picked it up and said “What are you my spirit guide?”

Then a light in the back flicked open and then a pink pony with bouncy hair came over she was in error let late teens  and she had a cutie mark of three balloons she smiled then said “Hey I’ve never seen you before?”

Sugar cube placed the gator on his back then said “Yeah I’m uh new.”

She then said “So where’s your house.”

He then said “I don’t know I’m kind of lost.”

She smiled then said “come on you can stay at my place.”

He followed her inside a bakery and here he found a big blue female earth pony with a long red mane and a skinny yellow earth pony they smiled then she said “Pinkie pie who is this?”

She then said “I’m sorry I forgot to ask your name? “

He then stuttered it’s, “Sugar cube”

Then the yellow earth pony then said “What’s with the baby alligator on your back?”

He looked over then said “I found it outside I thought it was lost like I was.”

The mare then said “Where’s your parents dear?”

He then said “Uh they . Uh we were shopping then I went exploring then you know I got lost.”

The parents starred at each other and pinkie pie was staring at him suspiciously.

Then Sugar cube said “Is it okay if I stay here for the night?"

They all nod then Pinkie pie jumps up and down.

then the mare earth pony said “Your parents must be worried sick about you?”

Sugar cube turns his head.

Then pinkie pie said “Well they shouldn’t they should know I help  any pony in trouble."

She then jumps on the table then said “are you hungry?”

Sugar cube nods then he goes to the table “Then they set down to plates of lettuce and tomatoes."

  Then Sugar cube ate the food slowly then the male skinny earth pony said “ So Sugar cube we never seen you before where  do you come from?”

Pinkie pie then said “Come on on he doesn’t want to talk about that. Let’s talk about something else when is you’re birthday?”

Sugar cube looked up then said “I don’t know?”

Then pinkie pie said “Oh come on you had parties before right?"

He looked up then shakes his head then continued to eat the lettuce.

Then Pinkie pie said “Excuse me.”

She then takes the colt yellow earth pony by the ear with and his wife followed the two and they all whisper. Sugar cube places the small gator on the table then said “Why did the pool bring me here. What is the point of all of this?"

The gator just blinked then Sugar cube got up then Pinkie pie galloped upstairs then Sugar cube continued to eat then the mare earth pony came over then she said “so you like it?”

He nods then said “Its good thank you.”  

Then she said “That gator seems quiet.”

Sugar cube starred at it then said “yeah it hasn’t done anything since I found it.”

Then he saw Pinkie pie come downstairs then said “Okay it’s ready.”

Sugar cube went up the stairs with pinkie pie and then he saw the whole room was full of décor and a small cake was in the middle she then said “since you can’t remember your birthday I decided today will be your birthday.”

He smiled then said “You did this for me? “

He bows then said “Thank you.”

He then goes to the cake then said “So this is cake?” He took a piece and bites into it then he swallows he never felt anything that good before he continued eating it. Then he swallowed it whole.

He then said “That was amazing.”

Pinkie pie laughed then said “Thank you I helped make it."

Sugar cube then said “You did? Well I have to say that was the best thing I have ever eaten.”

She smiled then said “Thank you.”

Then he turned to the gator climbing up the steps and it sounded a single meep then Sugar Cube’s mind clicked he stared at pinkie pie tr then he realized… This was far in the future. Then the rest of the night he was taught pinkie pie’s favorite songs and dances . That night he fell asleep with the gator wrapped around him he was given a soft mat with a pillow. He then stroked his gator silently as it meeped again

Then he said “I know what I have to do know I have to keep fighting . If I give in if I let darkness win then this future will never be true.”

He then feels a rush then he wakes to the  mark appear and it was a dagger going through a piece of cake. He placed the small gator on pinkie pie’s bed.

Then he said, “Thank you I’ll never know you I’ll never  see you again. However you gave me something no pony ever gave me and that was joy just pure joy. I wish I could stay I wish I could live here but I have to return to my time to my destiny. I have to fight the darkness.”

He smiles as he creeps down the stairs and he then he opens the front door and closes it softly then he starts to ran across the rain drenched street then he saw pinkie pie ahead staring at him.

She then said “Where are you going?"

He turns his head then the young Pinkie pie said “You don’t know your birthday, I’ve never seen you before, I can see pain in your eyes tell me are you an orphan?”

He turns then said “I am.”

She then said “I’m sorry if you want you can stay with us I can ask the cakes tomorrow you can be their son.”

He turned then said “You barley know me?”

She smiled then said “Last night was great I never had so much fun you even forgot your gator.”

She held the gator then Sugar Cube came up to her then said “You weren’t sleeping when I said those words huh?”

She shakes her head with tears Sugar cube hugs her then said “I wish I could stay here I wish I could just leave all my pain behind but I have to go. Forget about me I’m going to leave and you’ll never see me again keep that gator and don’t mention me don’t speak about me tell your parents I left and found mine. Promise me that.”

Pinkie pie the said “Who you are?”

Sugar cube lets go Pinkie pie the holds his head high then said “I’m just an avenger.”

He turns then she said “ Gummy I’m going to name him gummy.”

He turned back then said, “Gummy is a good name.”

He then looks forward and then he goes to the statue of Celestia and jumps into the water then he was gone and Pinkie pie in shock takes gummy and with tears  goes back to her house.

Sugar cube wakes in the pond and then he swims to the surface he then coughs up  the water.

  He goes to the surface then the old Alicorn wrote something then said “What you  just did was very dangerous.”

Sugar Cube then said “blame the damn pool how the hell would I know it would drop me off in the future?”

the old Alicorn then said “That was one future there’s thousands similar to that one “

Sugar cube then said “One last question what is the darkness what is this darkness?”

The Alicorn chuckled it is a secret as old as the world I was not even born when the darkness the vessel underneath the monastery resides exist. But are you willing to go ?”

Sugar cube turned his head then said “Yeah I am.”

He takes his cloak and wrapped it around himself then said “I’ll never doubt myself again.”

Chapter 20 chains of fate

Chapter 20

“Chains of fate”

Two months go by and the two make it far south they soon came upon a ravine and here it came down a steep hill and then Sugar cube halted the movement.

He then said “Look Chocolate Butter when we enter the monastery leave the fighting to me.”

Chocolate butter then said, “You know I never expected to fight, but I’m here if you need me.”

Sugar Cube then said, “Thank you Chocolate butter.”

They continued down the path then sugar Cube stopped and starred down the ravine and said, “I was hoping to never stare down this road again.”

Chocolate butter then said “Are you sure that there’s still assassins down there?”

Sugar cube then said, “I don’t know I was only partners with one other. The rest never spoke to me and ignored me.”

Chocolate butter then said, “You had no pony to talk to for ten years. How did you survive?”

Sugar cube then sighed and said “I didn’t I gave up I went up this road on the intent to kill every Alicorn and Pine. They were not ponies to me they were targets. Now I come back knowing I have friends and family real things worth fighting for.”

Sugar cube then said “Alright let’s go.”

they slowly go down the path and then they came upon the monastery here they saw the giant castle. It had three spiked towers jutting from the top and then they came upon the front entrance here they entered inside was the main training ground wooden posts with knives and daggers in them in the middle was a sand pit and then Sugar cube moved along then he saw the stone seat above the pit.

Then Chocolate butter said, “Why did these earth ponies join such an order?”

Sugar cube then said, “From what I know they’re earth ponies who felt that their kind would been enslaved by the Alicorns so they decided to help King Sombra’s take over. The problem was they never had the numbers there was only few of them, I was their main prodigy and I was supposed to lead the attack, however I disobeyed my orders and instead I helped King Sol keep the peace and watch over Celestia and Luna during their journey east.”

Chocolate butter then said, “So they were just hired killers.”

Sugar cube nods then said, “They chose to kill for bits.”

He then left the room and they continued down a small hallway then they came upon a dark hall and then they cross the cells. Then they came on one here sugar cube stopped he entered the cell it was small with nothing but a hole on the left side of the room and with no windows and straw on the right side. On the back wall were etched marks that said, “What is hope?”

Sugar cube looked at the cell wall then a tear fell down his cheek then said, “I was almost beaten half to death when the master saw that.”

He left the cell and then he continued down the hall then he found a single stone stairway.

Here he then said, “I haven’t been here for years.”

He then took his hoof under the handle then opened and then he lifted the door he could hear the doors creak and saw the dust fly everywhere. Then he heard a creak then he entered the cell door and entered down a long steep stairway they soon came to a large hall. Here they came upon a giant door sealed with a large omega symbol then in front of the door was ten assassins they all stood silent unmoving uncaring.

Sugar Cube then said, “Chocolate Butter stay behind I got this.”

He came downstairs then in front of them a earth pony with a black mane.

He then said, “Shade has returned as the master told us he will. He will bring back the darkness.”

Sugar cube came forward then said “I will not accept the darkness I came here to seal it.”

They all chuckled then the earth pony said, “You will accept through your own free will or we will force it upon you.”

Sugar cube then flicked his front legs and two daggers entered the rotation cuffs he then said, “Please all of you just leave.”

Then they attacked all at once Sugar cube then came on his hind legs then he smashes the first assassin in the face with his head then he flips back then blocks a couple of  knives with a flick of his left front leg. Then two assassins attacked forward trying to keep him off guard as a third tried to attack from behind. He flipped forward with his back legs and slammed two of the assassins downward. Then he slammed one dagger up the chest of the last assassin coming at him. He then threw his body over him then he jumps over another trying to dive at him he then  moves sideways and avoids another dagger throw then he slams a dagger into the side of an assassin and as he dropped he then turned to the last two and smashed their heads together. He gets up to see five more they surrounded him twirling their daggers on their rotation cuffs he breathes then he snaps his daggers in place. He was attacked on all sides; he then jumps backward to avoid the attack. He blocks the attack of one assassin with his left front leg twists that assassin’s leg then picked him up and threw him onto another knocking them both unconscious he then threw his knives at the last three trying to attack him on all sides and they all go down. However, none of them were dead they moaned and groaned some were unconscious but none of their wounds were fatal.

Sugar cube then said, “You should be glad I'm feeling merciful.” He looks up to see the last earth pony still standing there next to the gate that lead to the darkness and then it opened and he galloped inside.

Sugar cube shouted “Chocolate Butter you watch these ponies alright!”

Chocolate butter comes down the stairs and nods then Sugar cube goes through the open doors into a large circular room here there is a single portal of swirling black magic. Then he sees the earth pony in the black cloak enter he screams as chains wrapped around his body then.

He opens his eyes then said, “This was to be your power now it’s mine.”

He then gallops at Sugar cube but he jumps back as the chains came down slamming onto the stone floor then as he then reverses himself and dodges a chain going through his left front leg. He then backs up and sever the dark chains that went through his right front leg he then turns and gets up blood was dripping from his wound Shade quickly gets a cloth from his saddle bag and ties it around the wound and stops the bleeding. He gets up but the earth pony was gone. Sugar cube gallops full speed at the portal then as he entered he felt his body disintegrate and he soon evaporated into nothing.  

He was now in front of a cave with the room where he came from was behind him. In front of him was a single stone bridge and surrounding the giant stone bridge was a giant swirling mass of dark energy. Standing over the precipice.

The assassin he turns then said “Shade you’ve came to the void as it was your destiny.”

Sugar cube got up then said “Killing is not my destiny I will no longer be a part of these chains.”

The pony then said, “You were given its power though? You have it within you it is how you fight so well. Why don’t you give up? Stop resisting the power of the darkness.”

The earth pony eyes glowed black then his body was absorbed by the shadow then he gathered himself then he said “But my master has given me one last trump card.”

Then he lifts a chain and attached were two older ponies one was female with a dark brown coat and a dark brown mane and the other a pure white earth pony but he was longer and he has deeper blue eyes and blonde hair falling out of his mane.

Sugar cube then said, “They’re still alive?”

The earth pony then held the chain over the void then said, “Accept the power accept the shadow or they will die that I promise. Become the weapon you were destined to be.”

Sugar Cube in tears then took out his daggers then said, “I’m sorry but I see through the illusion.”

Sugar cube gathered himself at galloped full speed at the black earth pony he roars as the images disappeared then he shouted, “You want to die fine!”

Then the chains came out of his body and then Sugar Cube dived down and slid sideways but is smashed by a barrage of chains and fell into the shadow.

He wakes his body on the stone below. He gets up he could feel that some of his ribs were broken but he gets up anyways and then he spits out blood he then sees the black earth pony above on the bridge. He then connected the chains to the void and shouted “He wouldn’t yield so I killed him he was not worthy of your power now grant me your power let me command the shadow in his stead.” The void then gathered itself then entered the earth pony his eyes went even darker and a dark shadow came over the entire bridge.

Then Sugar cube spat and then said, “I can’t have him leave this place.”

Sugar cube climbs the rocks and then gets back on the stone platform where the bridge meets the stone path to the real world. He then gallops to the entrance.

Then the earth pony came forward then said “Shade get out of my way you’re just going to get yourself killed.”

Sugar cube got on his hind legs then said, “Give that power back into the void or you won’t leave this place.”

He laughs then said, “Like that’s happening, look at yourself wanting to be a normal pony. This is your destiny you were born to kill to fight for good or evil your life will always be a tragedy you will never find happiness.”

Sugar cube then said, “You may have taken my parents and taken my true destiny but I have a grandmother who loves me as her own. I have friends who all have their own broken lives and dreams yet they are still happy. So you’re wrong no pony is ever truly deprived of happiness.”

The earth pony laughed, “Who taught you that?”  

Sugar cube got up then said “A pony who taught me there is still joy in this world even when there’s so much pain.”

Then the black earth pony then said, “Gaze on this void Sugar cube and tell me if our world is not screwed we are at the edge of darkness we live in a world where the smallest action can lead only to death and doom. Tell me knowing you might fail why fight knowing that even if you die, that your death won’t amount to anything and the darkness still wins?”

Sugar cube then said, “I won’t let it win.”

The black earth pony then lifted the chains and said “The shadow the void the power within Omega this place will never be destroyed it will be here until the end of time darkness will eventually win.”

Sugar cube then said, “We will just have to see.”

The earth pony lifted the chains then said “You know I won’t kill Celestia or Luna I’m just going to kill the rest of the Alicorns that’s all just let me through to do the job you were supposed to do!”

sugar cube lifted his daggers then said “no.”

He then galloped full speed at Sugar Cube with the chains out stretched Sugar cube breathed then his eyes opened and then he drops low to avoid the attack then as the chains tried to stab him again he backed up more and then one chains slammed forward trying to swipe at Sugar cube. However, Sugar cube opened his eyes and they were glossy white now he then blocks the attack then he blocks another attack from the chain. Then he jumps up and tries to slam his daggers into the black earth pony he jumps back then he gets up and then chains surround Sugar cube. Then one of the chains came forward and tried stab Sugar cube he gallops up the chain links and throws a dagger at the black earth pony who takes it in his left front leg.

He screams then he backs up then Sugar cube jumps back then raises his daggers and then stood at the entrance and said again “Give the power back and end this fight.”

The black earth pony screamed, “No I see I won’t be able to beat you. Then I will give my whole soul to the darkness.”

Then the void underneath rumbled then the black Earth pony screamed and then his body was torn apart by the shadow his body became a shadowy mist with two red dots for eyes and then it said, “Sugar Cube it’s nice to finally to actually meet you.”

Sugar cube then said, “You can talk.”

The shadow then said, “No, I’m using this body to talk but what this idiot said before is true even if you beat me even if you seal this cave some pony or Alicorn like the years before will seek me out. Those who crave power always do.”

Sugar cube then said “so why do you fight then?”

The shadow then said, “I love to see your kind suffer. I have all of eternity so I keep myself busy giving ponies and arrogant alicorns power. Omega then Chaos and now the brotherhood of daggers another will take their place.”

Sugar cube then said, “After I seal this place you will no longer cause pain or suffering. This place will be your tomb.”

He laughed then said, “How can a mere earth pony stop me? Even with your abilities you will just be crushed.”

Sugar cube looked up then said, “I won’t give up.”

The shadow then said “Your bold but it won’t save you because this idiot gave me his soul now I don’t have long to be in this body. Therefore, I will try to take yours and when I do you will follow your orders like a good assassin and kill your friends and those they love. That is what I’m going to promise you."

The shadow then attacked Sugar Cube and Sugar Cube stood his ground.  

The shadow form of the earth pony attacked the shadows filled the area and Sugar cube raised his daggers and then scanned the room and then he could feel the shadow trying to pour within him. Images of him being beaten by the grand master flooded his mind, him killing the royalty. Then he thought of playing with pinkie pie, his grandmother, his friends, and then the dark images faded and Sugar cube stood his ground. Then the shadow form of the former earth pony attacked he jumps back then goes toward the back of the precipice and now he sees the darkness coming from behind. Here he looks up to the shadow coming forward again.

Sugar Cube gallops on the stone bridge giving himself more room the shadow figure of the earth pony laughed then said “There is no way you can win."

He gallops straight at him then the shadows blasted the stone bridge Sugar cube sees an opening and slides under the darkness strikes and then follows up with an attack using his blades coming forward piercing the shadow’s vital regions he then stabs repeatedly into the form. The shadows shimmered then they broke out like spikes piercing many regions throughout his body, then the shadows retracted. Then Sugar cube backed up but the dark form of the earth pony was also oozing black blood from where it was stabbed by Sugar cube. Sugar Cube gets up then as he bandaged his wounds.

The shadow pony got up then said, “You’re more powerful than I expected.”

Shade got up then said. “Like I said I won’t give up.”

The shadow pony got up then said, “Let’s see how long you can last.”

Sugar Cube gets up then raises his daggers forward then the shadow earth pony attacked again sending more shadows at Sugar Cube he backs up and then he dodges them repeatedly. He flips backward to avoid a few more strikes then he throws a knife and then it entered the left hind leg of the shadow earth pony as he fell on the ground.

Sugar Cube came over him then said, “You won’t be able to move I threw it through the knee cap.”

The shadow earth pony chuckled and said, “You’re something else. Why don’t you just kill the Alicorns? Why not have my power? Take this world you can do it be the first earth pony to rule.”

Sugar cube then said, “I could. I could take your power and rule. However, what would I accomplish if I do that? I won’t let that happen I swore to a pony that I will stop the darkness and create a world where she can live in peace that is my oath and until that day can be achieved I won’t stop fighting.”

He then plunges his daggers into the earth pony releasing the shadows back into the void underneath the stone.  Then he rises and then he stares into the void.

Then he heard a voice from behind him “So this is what you meant?”

He turns then he sees Pinkie Pie. She smiled with her hair more flamboyant than before.

Sugar Cube shouted, “What are you doing here?”

She then said, “I don’t have much time I just wanted to tell you  I don’t forget my friends even if they’re from the past. I wanted to congratulate you for fighting the darkness and winning.”

He smiled back then said, “Seeing you and knowing that the future I saw was real is thanks enough.”

She smiled then she  took out a whole cake off her back then placed it on the ground and an envelope then said “I know how much you love cake."

He smiled then with tears in his eyes,

he then said “Thank you.”

She then said “No thank you. I know what you been through Princess Celestia told me. I will never be able to repay you I just wanted to give you something to remind you that even in the future you will still be remembered.”

Then she was gone and Sugar cube went to the cake and lifted the top on the top was in icing was “Don’t give up sugar cube.” He opens the envelope and he sees a picture of pinkie pie with five other ponies and a small purple dragon. He sighs then he turns to the back of the card and on the back were their names. Twilight, Rarity, Rainbow dash, Fluttershy Pinkie Pie, Apple Jack and Spike.” He nods and puts the note in his cloak. He then places the cake on his back and carried it out of the void.

He was now back in the dark room and then he places the cake down then he takes a dagger and slams it through the seal on the wall and the portal closes.

Then he turns to the assassins then said “All of you listen up!”

they were leaning on the walls cleaning their wounds  as they looked up.

Sugar cube then said “all of you can change your destinies change your marks you will no longer kill. You will no longer be assassins from this day forth you will strip all vows. The brotherhood is dead, this is your only warning you ever attack Equestria in any way I‘ll be there and next time I won’t be so merciful.”

They all gazed down then he carried the cake on his back up the steps and then he found Chocolate butter sitting on the steps.

Chocolate Butter  looks at the cake then said, “Where did you get that?”

Sugar cube smirked and said “That’s a secret, but you can have some I’m not going to be able to finish this by myself.”

They sat on the steps and continued eating the cake when it was finished the other assassins started to climb the steps one then said, “Where are we supposed to go then?”

Sugar cube got up then he takes the plate and puts it in his saddle bag then said “That’s up to you if you go to Equestria you’re going to find new jobs you’re going to forsake fighting and find actual work and change your destinies.”

They all starred at him then he said “I will like I said when I know for sure that the threat to Equestria is gone I’m going to hang up my cloak and daggers.”

He then turns and heads up the stairs with Chocolate butter following behind.

chapter 21 a night to remember

Chapter 21

A night to remember

7 months later…

Princess Celestia was fixing her hair in her large room. She had a fireplace with a large bed and a long mirror where she was busy combing it out then she hears a knock. He then said, “Come in."

North star enters he then said “I’ve heard about the meeting thought I would come by to see you.”

Princess Celestia then said, “Thank you but it’s not necessary.”

North Star then said, “But I came by just to see you.”

Princess Celestia looks back at him then said, “What is it?"

North Star then said, “I’m leaving tomorrow and I wanted you to know.”

Celestia then said, “You’re going to find the pool of light. North Star that energy isn’t evil but I heard stories and any pony looking for it usually ends up dead.”

North Star turned to her then said “I have to try as long as I’m weaker then Abyss how can I beat him? even with you mother’s amulet I’m still weaker then him.”

Princess Celestia came close then said “You’re not weaker then him your stronger then him. “

North Star then said, “I wish my will was as big as my ability but I know it’s not enough but I know I don’t want to leave either.”

Princess Celestia then said “Why?”

North Star starred into her eyes then he said, “Because I love you.”

She then said, “I didn’t think you cared about me in that way.”

North Star then said, “The truth is I have for a while. I was just too scared to show it.”

Princess Celestia chuckles then said, “You’re worse than Pine.”

Then she came in close and said, “I’m glad you finally told me but right now this isn’t a good time. Tonight let’s talk about it then okay. Right now I have to deal with a bunch of snobs.”

North Star then said, “They can’t be worst then Necro or abyss?”

Princess Celestia rolls her eyes, “No but I know that this isn’t going to end well.”

North Star then said, “Need my help?"

Princess Celestia then said, “Sorry but magic isn’t going to do much here this is going to take tact and I think I have a plan to have these snobs help me keep Equestria from falling apart.”

North Star nods then said, “I’m going to pack supplies.”

As he leaves, she then said, “Are you going to tell your friends?”

North Star turned then said, “Later right now I just want to think things through.”

He then leaves the room.

Princess Celestia was in a large room with twenty other ponies a mixture between pegasi earth pony and unicorn each one was born of status and wealth. They each had on their best clothes the males wearing trimmed clean suits and the females in elegant gowns.

Princess Celestia then says, “First I want to thank every pony for coming here. As you may all know to expand ourselves with the rising population of ponies coming, we need to expand our territories. However this is going to cost a lot of bits and for the best of the kingdom I was hoping each of you will be able to help in supporting these endeavors.”

Then the head unicorn at the back of the table coughed he was a dark silver unicorn with a brand new suit and he had large blue eyes and a perfect white mane that came up around his head perfectly.

Princess Celestia then said, “Yes lord Silver."

He then said, “If we support these endeavors we would like something in return.”

Princess Celestia then said, “I’m sorry but isn’t helping in expanding the kingdom important to you? I’m only asking a small donation from each of you to help create new settlements.”

Lord Silver laughed and said, “Honestly you think we’re just going to give you bits and then not be compensated? The only way I’m going to agree to your proposal if we can see first hoof that we will get our bits back with interest.”

Many of the ponies nodded then Princess Celestia got stern then said, “If you continue to defy this request then how can we expand the territories?”

Lord silver then said, “You won’t but we we could and we can gain all the profit from the settlements and own this kingdom and rule it ourselves.”

Princess Celestia got up then said, “Are you threatening to defy my rule?”

Lord silver got up then said, “I’m not just defying it I’m telling you the facts who do you think the ponies will back? Celestia the poor princess? Or me the richest unicorn here.”

Princess Celestia starred at him with intensity then said, “I’ll accept a donation from each of you and in return from the proceeds that the settlements gain I’ll give all the bits from my cut to you and your families as the interest.”

Lord Silver nods then sits back down in his chair with his smug grin.

He then said, “I am so glad we can reach an understanding. Now how to conclude such an agreement we should put it to a vote.”

Princess Celestia then said, “Alright let’s vote, who agrees with giving a partial investment to protect the interests of new colonies.”  

They all did and then lord Silver turns to Princess Celestia then she takes up a large scroll with the information regarding the settlements and the new cities that the ponies are trying to build. Each town had their operations on what they do and how much bits they will gain within a year and how much they owe the banks. Princess  Celestia then set the treaty down and handed it to each pony. Each Pony looked it over then with a quill wrote their names on the treaty then as it went around the table Celestia picked up the treaty with her magic and sealed it with her sigil of the sun.

Then Silver said, “But we should also have some sort of way to condone such a treaty.”

Princess Celestia sat back down then said, “how about a gala I will host here in the palace and from now on every year you will all come and enjoy my hospitality but the ticket prices are going to be high.”

Lord Silver spat then said, “As if, you will give them to us for free.”

Celestia smiled then said, “No, to condone this endeavor and to support the funds to make the gala a success you will pay for your tickets and if you don’t then you will stop receiving the funds gained from the profits in which you invested in.”

Lord Silver mutters under his breathe then he said, “Your good."

She smiled then said, “Am I?”

he then said “You know now I have no choice but to condone this course of action.”

Princess Celestia then said, “Of course you do, I was also thinking of calling it the galloping gala.”

He then got up then said, “I suggest you will be selling tickets soon.”

Princess Celestia then said, “I can have a few hundred made and ready to go in a few hours then they will be purchased at five hundred bits per ticket.”

The rest of the ponies clapped Celestia bows then lord silver in a furry leaves the room and the rest soon follow.

That evening Canterlot was in a buzz over the first galloping gala. North Star was in the palace trying to fix up his blue cloak he then stares into the mirror his long scar under his left eye was still visible he looked at it and himself his shaggy black mane was groomed back along with his tail and he wore a black suit under his dark blue cloak. Then he turns to the door as it opened he saw Obsidian in a black suit as well wearing his smooth white mane flowing around his ears with long side burns his white skinny tail was dragging behind.

He then said “This is the first time I’ve seen you combed your mane since Lance’s wedding.”

He smirks then said, “Well I tried.”

Obsidian chuckled then he came over and said, “You look great.”

North Star then said, “Other than my scar yeah I guess.”

Obsidian then said “Hey at least you’re not the most hated pony in the entire kingdom.”

North Star turned and said “Sugar cube told me.”

Obsidian then said, “Its okay I was joking. Some ponies still eye me but they accept me. Even though now I can never prove myself to prince Royal heart”

North Star nods then said, “I’m glad things worked out. And I'm sorry for Prince Royal Heart”

Obsidian then said, “Enough about me how’s Celestia’s school of magic going? “

North Star then said, “It’s great we have over one hundred students and they’re all amazing but there’s Nebula she’s a natural she’s learning faster than I can teach her.”

Obsidian then said, “That’s wonderful. I am glad you’re taking a liking to being a teacher."

North star then said “Thank you. Could you do me a favor? Later tonight after the party starts can you gather the rest in the palace gardens?”

Obsidian nods then said “Sure thing.”

He then leaves North Star goes back to the mirror and stares into it.

Princess Luna flew to the top of the palace watching under the sunset was Pine his short yellow mane was combed back his green coat sparkled and he wore a nice black suit with coattails and he wore a white blouse underneath.

Princess Luna chuckled then said “what’s the occasion?”

Pine turns then said, “It’s the first galloping gala and I know you won’t be there so I decided to do the best I can up here.”

Princess Luna smiles as she lands then said, “I would have picked out a dress if I knew you were going to dress up.”

Pine then said, “I only dressed up because of you.”

She lays her head into him then he said, “Beautiful sunset isn’t it?”

Princess  Luna rolls her eyes then said, “Yeah it is, every pony loves the sun.”

Pine then said, “Is that jealousy I hear?”

Princess Luna then said, “I know it’s bad but I can’t shake the feeling every day Celestia raises the sun every pony comes out and give her praise and then I raise the moon only and what do I get.”

Pine chuckles then said “What about me?”

Princess Luna looks back and smiles then said, “Except you”

Pine then said “Are you going to the party tonight?”

Princess Luna then said, “I was hoping after I raise the moon to sit here and talk with you it’s been a while. Also did you find any sign of Abyss?”

Pine nods then said, “I’ve searched the entire  crystal mountain range but there is no sign of Abyss. “

Princess Luna then said, “what about the everfree forest?”

Pine then said, “I checked most of the wood all I found were trees and timber wolves.”

Princess Luna then said, “They’re back?”

Pine then said, “There’s not a lot of them but other than that I don’t think Abyss is in Equestria anymore.”

Princess Luna then said, “That’s good.”

Pine then said, “Sugar cube told us he sealed away the darkness did that fix anything with you?”

Princess Luna then said, “No I can still feel Omega’s power in me.”

Pine slams his hoof down.

Then Princess Luna said, “It is okay I’m learning to control the urge to use his power. I’m fine."

Pine looks up then said, “I know it’s just that I don’t want you to fight that dark power anymore.  I want to find a way to take the power out of you.”

Princess Luna then raises her wings and flies into the sky as the sun finally set the moon rose in the east with her wings fully extended Pine watched as she flew back to him then she sits by his side.

She then said, “It doesn’t matter. As long as you’re with me I don’t care if Omega’s power in me I won’t succumb.”

Then Pine said, “Do you want to dance?”

Princess Luna laughed “what?”

Pine got up and then said, “I only stared to learn. So bear with me.”

She smiles bows her head then she said, “I would love too.”

Then he gets up moves his left hind leg back as he then raises his right front leg and puts it on Princess Luna’s waist then she places her left hoof on his shoulder then he turns her around and they danced under the light of the moon.

Lance was with Red wing in the grand hall . It was crowded with one side of the hall being the main dance floor and the other half full of table and chairs with a bar full of food and beverage. Red wing was in a large red dress trimmed with orange around her red and orange mane that has been combed and fixed around her ears. In the middle of the palace, every pony was gawking and smiling at the young filly in the baby carriage she was a small light green Pegasus with a light blue mane and small green eyes. Red wing was laughing as another female unicorn was talking to her and Lance with his light blue coat and he wore a black suit with long coattails with a white blouse and his shaved military style cut for his dark mane and tail. He stood over watching every pony with his  stern blue eyes near his daughter.

North Star came behind him then said, “Were not a war anymore?”

Lance looked back then put North Star in a headlock and said, “Well look who decided to show up.”

North Star got out of the headlock. Then said, “Look at yourself you haven’t left the house since Ocean breeze was born.”

Lance looked over at his wife taking the young filly out and sitting on a chair to feed Ocean breeze her bottle.

Then he said, “I just can’t shake the feeling to protect them. I want to be here for every moment.”

North Star then said, “You will. But what about the wonder bolts now that the war is over what will they do now?”

Lance then said, “I talked it over with hail and Dark wind they want to turn the wonder bolts into stunt flying.”

North Star raised an eyebrow “Stunt flying?”

Lance then said “Yeah they want to learn tricks and different maneuvers for competitive flying.”

North Star laughed then said, “So the best flyers in Equestria turn into street performers.”

Lance then said, “Well not exactly Dark wind and Red wing went over how they will choose who can get in. It is almost impossible, on top of that, the rigorous training that we did for the war is still going to be in place as well. Getting in and being in the wonder bolts is going to be tough for any pegasus.”

North Star then said, “Well if that’s what they want why not?”

Lance then said, “For me though I’m retiring from the wonder bolts. I’ll still be captain of the guard until I find a suitable replacement.”

North Star then said, “I’m glad for you.”

Lance turns his head then said “Thank you North Star.”

North Star then said, “If it’s not too much to ask can you meet me outside at the garden later?”

He nods then said “Let me check the rounds and make sure my soldiers are on point.”

North Star nods then goes to Red Wing and then said, “So how are you and ocean breeze doing?”

She looks up smiles and said, “Were doing ok.”

North Star went near her and he can see her falling asleep kicking her small legs under her diaper with her tiny wings folded to her side.

He then said, “She looks like you.”

Red wing then said, “She has her father’s mane though.”

Then North Star said, “I just wanted to say how happy I am for you.”

She looks up then said, “Thank you”

She pauses then said, “I know I’ve said it before but thank you for keeping my dull head of a husband alive.”

North Star then said, “Your welcome.”

he leaves the room and goes out into the gardens.

Young Princess Cadence was bouncing on Sugar cube’s lap in his room. With his white coat and his unkempt white mane that came out as spikes on his head with his curly white tail coming out of his rear end. He was wearing a white suit with a blue blouse underneath.

Princess Cadence then said, “I don’t have my cutie mark yet but I did something amazing at school and my teacher Diana congratulated me!”

Sugar cube laughed then said, “Alright tell me.”

She then said “There was two ponies well at school one was named  sugar biscuit he’s this tan earth pony and the other is a pegasus his name is dark cloud he’s a black pegasus. They were fighting over who will get to swing first so I decided that one pushes the other while the other swings then after ten minutes they switch.”

Sugar cube then said, “You’re a natural born  leader you’re going to be a great princess.”

She smiled and said, “I just wanted to see them smile and see them stop fighting.”

Sugar cube ruffles her mane then said “keep doing that and never stop."

Obsidian came in and then she galloped into him he picks her up and then said, “You want to go down stairs?”

She smiles and said “Why not?”

He then put’s her down then said “Come on pick out a dress and I’ll fix your mane."

She looks over to Sugar cube then said, “You coming down too”

Sugar cube then said “Yeah but I want to fix my mane it’s still a mess.”

She smiled then said, “I’ll meet you down then.”

She then leaves the room.

Then Obsidian looked back then said, “don’t be too long. North star wants to make a speech in the gardens.”

Sugar Cube nods then said, “I’ll be there.”

He then leaves then Sugar cube takes out the picture of Pinkie pie and her friends and looks at it then puts inside the front pocket of his suit and then goes to the mirror and tries to comb out his short spikey white mane.

Sugar cube comes down later on the main hall of the palace was packed with rich ponies of every kind he sees Celestia. At the front shaking the hooves of every pony coming in, he then goes to through the crowd he see’s core standing nearby with a full regiment of soldiers scanning the crowds.  He was in a full suit of steel armor with his Battle Axe on his back his long orange mane stuck out of his helmet and his orange eyes lit up when he saw Sugar cube they hug.

Then Core said, “It’s good to see you.”

Chocolate butter came from behind and then Sugar cube said, “I’m glad to see you too.”

Core then said, “He’s taking over as second in command when I leave.”

Sugar cube nods then said, “I heard your family moved west started an apple farm.”

He nods then said, “ Yeah that’s true.”

Then Sugar cube replied, “So you’re leaving then?”

Core then said, “This is only temporary and my family needs me. I won’t be gone long.”

Sugar cube then said, “Its fine I understand. North star actually wanted us out in the gardens he has something to say.”

Core nods then said, “Alright Chocolate butter you don’t mind keeping an eye on things here?”  

Chocolate butter then said, “I have no problem.”

They then left the front doors and they went through the crowd and came upon Red wing talking with another female pegasus she had a dark yellow coat with a light blonde mane and tail that was pointing out in all directions with a nice soft yellow dress trimmed with white. Red Wing had little Ocean breeze in her hooves.

She smiled and said “Nice to see you three.”

The yellow pegasus got up and shook both Core’s and Sugar cube’s hooves she then said, “It’s nice to see you both as well Red wing told me so much about you.”

Core nods then said “Nice to meet you uh.”

She smiled and said, “I’m lightning Flash but just call me Light for short.”

Sugar cube nods then said, “Good to see you Light,”

Core looks over at ocean breeze and smiles then Red wing said, “You want to hold her.”

Core then said, “Is it okay?”

She nods and hands her too him he then sit s on the chair and holds her close then Sugar cube see’s princess cadence run up to him. She was in a large pink dress with white stripes going around it.

He then said, “I told you I will be down."

She laughs and says, “Your mane is still spikey.”

He then said, “I tried to get it down but it just won’t stay down.”

She then said, “I don’t care I’m just glad you came.”

Princess cadence looks over to Red Wing who smiles and said, “You want to see Ocean Breeze too?”

She nods and then she takes her over to Core holding Ocean breeze who held her in his hooves.

She then said, “She’s so small.”

Red wing then said, “I bet you were that small at one point.”

Obsidian came over then said, “Lightning flash?”

She looked over and said “Obsidian.”

they came close then they hugged he then said, “It’s good to see you. I was kind of scared you wouldn’t come.”

She then said, “Of course I was coming. Also thank you for buying my ticket.”

He then said “Well why not?”

She then said, “Well guess what I passed the test to become a wonder bolt."

He laughs then he looks over at Red wing then said “are you sure you just didn’t let her pass?”

Red wing shakes her head she then said, “You think she had a chance?”

Lightning flash groans then said, “Thanks a lot Red wing.”

Sugar cube chuckles then said “Hey core we should get going, North star’s been outside this whole time.”

Core nods and then gives Ocean breeze back to her mother then she sat down on the chair then Obsidian hugs Lightning flash.

He then said, “Stay here I’ll come back after I met up with North star.”

She then said “Okay.”

Princess cadence came over to Obsidian then said, “Is it okay if I come?"

Obsidian shakes his head then said, “Stay here with Red Wing I have some boring grown up stuff to do.”

She then got a scowls then said, “I’m grown up too.”

Sugar cube laughs again then says, “I bet you are.”

Obsidian stares down Sugar cube then Lightning Flash said “Hey princess cadence want to see my new trick I’m working on.”

Princess cadence then said, “Yeah that will be great.”

Lightning Flash left the place escorting her out.

  Obsidian sighed and said, “Wait until ocean breeze gets to be that age.”

Red wing then puts ocean breeze back in the filly carriage and then said, “I try not to think about it hopefully she’ll have more of her father.”

Core then said “You leaving? “

She nods then said, “I’m tired thanks to this little ball of joy. If you can tell Lance I’ll be back at the house.”

Sugar cube then said “Don’t worry we’ll tell him.”

She pushes the carriage through the crowd. Then Sugar cube core and Obsidian go through the crowd and out into the garden.

Lance flew up to the top of the palace here he found Pine and Princess Luna talking on top of the roof.

Lance flew down towards them then said, “I knew I would fine you here.”

Pine who became annoyed said, “Come on Lance.”

Lance then said, “North Star just wants to say something.”

Pine then turns to Luna then said, “I’ll tell you the rest when I get back.”

He gets up then said, “Alright let’s go."

He then flies with Lance over the front entrance of the palace carriages lined up around the palace.

Then Lance said, “It’s so weird seeing this place at peace.”

Pine then said, “Gives you that feeling of accomplishment though. It’s been almost a year now since we came and so much has changed.”

Lance then said, “So you and Princess Luna are doing okay?”

Pine then said, “We decided to keep our relationship on the special some pony level."

Lance then said “no wedding bells then?”

Pine shakes his head then said. “I don’t know.”

Lance then said “I’m sorry to push it’s just that you’ve been with her for a while.”

Pine then said, “It’s complicated for both of us right now were just trying to patch up old wounds.”

Lance nods then said, “I can relate. While Red wing was pregnant she and I fought more than usual and it was over the stupidest things sometimes I wanted to give up but then somehow we came back together.”

Pine then said “Yeah I remember you kept crashing at my place and never telling me why.”

Lance then flew down to the front of the garden and here then found Core, Sugar cube Obsidian with North Star staring into the night

North Star turns then smiles and said, “I’m glad you all came. I know this is inconvenient to your night."

Sugar cube then said, “Were here for you North Star this isn’t inconvenient.”

Lance then said, “Well it is to Pine he practically groaned at me when I told him to come.”

Pine then said, “Thanks a lot.”

North Star laughs as did Obsidian.

Then North Star continued “Okay we all been through a lot and we came far from where we were. I wanted to thank each of you for helping me pull through. I also am saying goodbye.”

The air became stagnant with tension.

Then North Star sighed and said, “We all know Abyss is still out there and we all know Luna was the target. As long as he is out there were not safe he will come again he is buying his time and becoming stronger. I do not have Chaos’s powers, which is both a blessing and a curse. Even after all my training, I know I am nowhere near as powerful as Abyss. So I have been researching and I believe there is a power far east I can use. It’s a long shot but I need to go and seek this power.”

Sugar cube shakes his head then said “Don’t do this, power only brings death and suffering. I’ve seen it first hoof I saw things in that void that shadow pony whatever it was it’s not natural it’s wrong.”

North Star then said, “It’s not evil or dark magic it’s the pool of light the same energy Harmony and Alpha used to create the elements of Harmony. We cannot wield them because that’s not our destiny but I can find out what I’m supposed to do.” Core then said, “Did you speak with Celestia and Luna about this?”

North Star then said, “I told Celestia and I’ve been planning to leave for a while. I just didn’t know when.” Core then said “I’m leaving too.”

They all starred at him then Core said, “My family restarted their apple farm after I abandoned mine. I want to restart and help them out.”

North Star smiled and said, “So that leaves the rest of you Obsidian Pine Lance and Sugar cube to keep this place safe.”

Sugar cube then said, “Don’t worry about Canterlot.”

North Star nods then Lance salutes and said, “I never doubted you and I’m glad you’re taking the initiative against the enemy.”

Then Core said, “I’m glad you all can understand and North Star I will never forget you.”

He turns his head then said “All of you.”

Pine then said, “As long as Abyss is out there I’m never leaving.”

North Star then said “Thank you for understanding now and thank you for hearing me out.”

Then Pine flies back into the sky and Sugar Cube turns to Lance and said “Red wing wanted me to tell you that she’s back at the house.”

Lance then said “Thank you.”

Core then said, “Well she told me.”

Lance then said, “Okay core I got the message I should go before red wing kills me.”

He  turns to North Star then said, “Take care of yourself North Star”

North Star nods then said “You to.”

He flies fast and hard into the sky.

Sugar cube turns to Obsidian then said, “Let’s head back I’ll hang with princess Cadence so you can have time with lightning Flash."

Obsidian rolls his eyes then said “whatever sugar cube at least I have a special some pony.”

They left then Core looks at North Star then North star said “You’re not abandoning us nor am I abandoning you."

Core nods then said, “Do you think leaving is a good idea.”

North Star shakes his head then said, “I don’t know but as we all know Abyss isn’t going to give up. Sugar cube told us what he saw. Omega was going to possess Eclipse and he wants to do the same to Luna. There’s more to all of this like how can he possess ponies.”

Core shakes his head then said, “Maybe I should stay then.”

North Star turns then said, “There’s civil unrest in the west I know. Tension at the settlements especially between pegasi and earth pony . If anything, do not go alone.”

Core then said, “I’ll consider it."

North Star nods then said, “Good luck.”

Core nods then said, “Good luck to you as well. I hope you find a way to put Abyss in the ground.”

North Star nods then they shake hooves and then Core goes back inside.

Pine flies back on the roof of the palace and Luna was on the roof laying down starring at the moon.

Then Pine said, “I’m sorry that took longer than I expected.”

Princess Luna looks back at him then said “Don ’t be.”

Pine nods then said, “He’s going to try to find some ancient pool he’s always fighting always training.”

Princess Luna then said, “Yeah but he’s the reason we are all here. We are all alive because of him.”

Pine brushes his mane back then says, “I know I’m just trying to do the same.”

She then said, “Now look who’s jealous.”

Pine looks up to her and smiles “Okay I’m a bit jealous.”

Princess Luna gets up then said, “So you wanted to say something before you left?”

Pine kneels before and takes out a small box from his suit then said, “Luna I know the last year has been rough and I know that I’m mortal. However, I can’t hold back any longer when the day comes that we can live without fear. Will you marry me?”

He lifts up the box. Then Princess Luna in amazement and awe with tears running down her cheeks she nods then she smiles and with her magic picks up the box and inside is a ring with a purple diamond.

She places the ring on her horn then said “Yes.”

Then Pine with tears of joy gallops to her and they kiss.

Obsidian and Sugar Cube came on to Lightning Flash flying downward slamming on the ground with Princess cadence  in the grass field clapping she then said, “That was amazing! How did you do that?”

Lightning flash no longer had her dress and her cutie mark can be seen a ring with lightning shooting outwards. She got up then said “Years of practice.”

She turns to see Obsidian he smiles with his thin blue eyes he then said “that was amazing.”

She blushes then said, “You only saw me land.”

Sugar cube then said “Alright Princess Cadence I think it’s time for bed."

She groans then lighting flash nuzzles her then said, “Obsidian is it okay if I come tomorrow and hang out?”

Obsidian laughed then said “Ask princess Celestia and Luna they have the palace.”

She smiled and said, "Then it’s a yes .”

She turns to Princess Cadence and said, “I’ll come by tomorrow okay?”

She nods and hugs her then Sugar cube helps princess Cadence on his back and trots back to the palace leaving Lightning flash and Obsidian

He then said “Remember we met on a night just like this."

She smiled and said, "You were there after I finished practicing you told me how good I was. At first I thought you were just saying that.”

Obsidian stares at his hooves then said, “Well I kind of did.”

She laughed an said “I know your too kind to say I’m bad.”

He then looked up and said, “Want to dance?”

She smiles and says, “I would love too.”

He takes her by the hoof and leads her back into the palace. Here he takes her by the waist and starts dancing with her slowly to the music as she laid her head against his.

Later that night Celestia was coming back to her room. North Star was in the same room.

He looked over his solder then she said, “You’ve been standing there all night?"

North Star then said, “I told you I wanted to talk with you before I leave.”

Princess Celestia smiled and said “Then let’s talk."

She sat on the bed then North Star sat beside her then he said, “So how was the galloping gala?”

She rolls her eyes “Boring and dull. All I did was shake sweaty hooves for hours.”

North Star chuckled then said, “Sorry about that I wished you and I could of at least danced.”

She then said, “It’s not too late?”

North Star then said gets up and bows and says, “You should know I’m bad at this.”

She then places herself before him and he places his right hoof around her waist.

She then said, “This is my first dance as well.”

Then as they danced in her room she then said, “Nebula is going to miss you.”

He sighs then said, “Yeah I’m going to miss all of the students."

Princess Celestia then said “Why don’t you stay maybe Abyss won’t come back?”

North Star turns her then said, “I can’t take that chance. He can wait he can wait for hundreds or a thousand years and buy his time. I won’t put that responsibility on your shoulders or Luna’s it has to be mine.”

Princess Celestia then turn him then said, “Ok I accept that. But why did you keep your feelings from me for so long?”

He then said, “Because I was scared of them I don’t know if this is right?”

Princess Celestia then turns him and then said, “Now that you have told me. How do you feel?”

North Star then said “relieved and sacred still. I never received an answer back.”

Princess Celestia turns him then lays his head down and kisses him then said, “That’s my answer.”

He smiles and places his hoof on her face then said, “It’s going to be a while before we met again.”

Princess Celestia nods then said, “Maybe after you get back we can discuss how we feel then.”

North Star nods then he releases her then said “I’m going to miss you.”

Princess Celestia turns and smiles and says, “I’m going to miss you too.”

He then turns back with a weak smile turns his head forward and walks out of Celestia’s room she goes onto her bed and lays on it and stares at the ceiling.  

Chapter 22 War and peace

Chapter 22.

“War and peace.”

Two weeks later…

Princess Celestia and Luna were in the throne room yelling at each other.

Princess Celestia shouts, “I know you want to go! I want to as well!”

Princess Luna then said, “So we sit back as we allow the riot to continue! They’re going to slaughter fillies and mares we just can’t sit here!”

Princess Celestia then said, “Why do you think we’ve been escorting refugees from the west for?”

Princess Luna then stares at her sister then said, “That’s not what I meant I don’t mind escorting refuges but we should be out there actually fighting these rouge earth ponies.”

Princess Celestia then said, “That’s not our call.”

Princess Luna steps back then said, “You don’t trust me?”

Princess Celestia then said, “I never said that.”

Princess Luna then said, “You don’t have too, you think I’ll use Omega’s power?”

Princess Celestia then said, “What I’m saying is Core should be there by now with chocolate Butter and Core knows these earth ponies and has experience with them if he can talk to them and stop the violence before it escalates then peace can be restored in the west without our intervention. You forget sister we are their rulers but were not gods. We cannot intervene when it comes down to matters like this the pony race need to come to peace on their own terms.”

Princess  Luna looks back with a stern look and leaves the throne room.

As Princess Luna leaves the palace’s front doors she sees Pine with his crossbow ready and loaded with his quivers full of arrows at his side wearing black cloak.

He then said, “You’re going to help stop the riots anyways.”

She smiled and said “Celestia can try to stop me if she thinks I’m too reckless.”

Pine then get’s up and said, “Well she’ll have to stop me too.”

She then flies into the sky with Pine tailing right behind her.

Core and Chocolate Butter came upon the settlement known as Bleak hollow. Here the town sat on a hill with an orchard of apple trees that spanned the land for miles. However, the entire place is covered in thick snow and it fell constantly with the temperature dropping. Core wore a thick fur coat, as did Chocolate butter who also had on his steel plated armor and a lance as did Core but he had on his great battle-axe. Not far, in the town square, they saw earth ponies taking pegasi and unicorn fillies and mares into the center were going to burn them on a pyre. Core smashed the torch form the teeth of one of the ponies then goes up to the pyre and raises his axe.

He then shouts “Any of you dare try to kill these ponies will answer to me.”

Then chocolate butter appeared and said “Me as well.”

Then Crimson came forth and said “How dare you intervene in this crucial moment we are here to end our slavery to the pegasi and unicorns!”

Core the then said, “How exactly can you say that when you’re discriminating against others look around you? This land is freezing because of this madness and it will continue the same thing happen to Equestria almost 200 hundred years ago and we were almost all killed until we learned how to cooperate with each other. Each of you has a right to live free lives but, butchering fillies and mares will not help your cause.”

Crimson Red the leader came forth in large plate armor he had an orange coat with a long thick mane of red and his eyes were bright orange he was broader and larger then Core.

He then said, “Yet how do we know those fillies won’t turn on us in the future and those mares of pegasi and unicorn to make more?”

Core then said, “You’re so ready to judge ponies before they even have time to grow and you call yourself freedom fighters. You are nothing more than a bunch of cowards who kills for his own political gain. So don’t you dare threaten the innocent before you take one good look at yourself.”

Crimson Red starred at him then said “ponies disperse go back to the main camp we’ll march on the pegasi’s fort as planned.”

Some of the ponies were about to argue but Crimson red shouted “Enough! I said go!”

As the ponies left Core places his axe back on his back then said “Chocolate butter untie these ponies and get them to safety I’ll talk with my father.”

He nods then as he unties the mares and leads the group you’re my son?”

Core starred at him then said, “I’m not here to bond with you.”

Crimson then said, “The only reason I stopped from massacring all those ponies was just to talk with you.”

Core then said “This doesn’t change anything I heard you killed many peagasi and unicorn in this village you are not my father you’re an abomination.”

Crimson Red turns his head then said “You have one day if you’re not gone by tomorrow I’ll kill you and all those pegasi and unicorns.” As Crimson red left, Core went back to Chocolate butter

Core and Chocolate butter were both alone now in the center of the village.

Then Core said, “Did you find out why all the pegasi are gone?”

Chocolate butter then said, “They tried to defend the village from the attackers but were all slaughtered. They were able to flee with most of the civilians but these were the unlucky ones who were left behind.”

Core then said, “I don’t know what to do? Crimson is sure to attack us by dawn we should get far away from here then call on Celestia for reinforcements. We need to tell her how bad the situation is.”

Chocolate butter then said “The pegasi and unicorns held themselves up at an old fort not far from here we should lead the fillies and mothers there and help them defend it from this mob we don’t have time, you can feel it can’t you? The snow is growing thicker and the air feels unnaturally cold. We need to end the rebellion now before the wendigoes return for sure.”

Core then said “This is too risky first we will have to reach the fort before crimson does and on top of that were practically  have no way to keep all these ponies safe how in the hell are we supposed to do that?”

Chocolate butter then said “I have been training I can fight any pony that tries to attack you. Your goal is to get those ponies through the snow and to that fort.”

Core then said, “Are you up to do that?”

Chocolate butter then said, “I don’t have much of a choice right now.”

Core was with the group as the went to the fort Chocolate butter followed on the side as he looked for any sign of crimson  then Chocolate butter pointed east. Core nods and herds the group into the opposite direction. Then a group of earth pony came from the back with their spears raised.

Chocolate butter turns then shouted, “Core gets those fillies and mares inside now!”

Core looks back. Then Chocolate butter takes out his spear and then the first earth pony tries to stab him he blocks the attack with his spear then he reverses the strike and smashes his head with the side of the spear knocking him out. Then he jumps back as another tried to slash downward then the earth pony that attacked  jumps back then chocolate butter jumps back then he raises his spear as two more earth pony came down the hill. One tried to stab forward from the back with a spear then Chocolate butter reverses the strike and moves sideways as the other earth pony tried to attack downward. Then he smashes his head with the butt of his spear knocking him out, then takes the other orange earth pony’s attack from his left, and then smashes his face with his head. As he falls unconscious Chocolate butter jumps back from the last red earth pony trying to throw the spear at Chocolate butter. Chocolate butter looks up as the red earth pony came at him and started to choke him in the snow Chocolate butter slotted the spear in the snow next to him and stabbed it forward into the throat of the red earth pony. Then he coughed blood all over Chocolate butter. His eyes pupils dilated then he fell to the side. Chocolate butter got up then he felt sick and puked in the snow.

He got up shaking. He then trots too the old fort Core sees him and then said, “It’s never easy to kill and it shouldn’t be.” Chocolate butter still shaking.

He then said, “I’m sorry Core but the truth is I don’t know what I’m feeling at the moment.”

Core then said, “We need to get moving.”

The group neared the fort of frost fang here the general came swooping down to greet them all. He wore white plated armor. His coat was pure white but his mane was a light blue as were his eyes and it rounded his face in bangs with his perfect blue eyes his impressive wings and an arrogant smile. The mares started whispering amongst themselves as has he landed.

He then said, “So it’s you who I have to thank for rescuing the citizens of the village.”

Core then said “No problem.”

The Pegasus bowed then said “That’s grievous news my soldiers tried to save those we can but Crimson’s hordes have increased and they attack with such ferocity we were overwhelmed so we retreated here to defend what was left we never had time to go back.”

Core then said “Look let’s go inside.”

As they lead, the females and their fillies inside they went to their husbands and friends many hugged and cried others balled as they heard of the deaths of their sons and husbands. Core went through the camp then Chocolate butter puked on the snow again. Core starred then Chocolate butter got up and said, “I’m alright let’s keep going.”

As the two went inside the Pegasus’s house, here they sat together plates of corn and apples was set and Core greedily dug in as Chocolate butter took some and nibbled on an apple.

Then Chocolate butter said, “We never got your name.”

The Pegasus then said “They call me snow storm just call me Snow for short.”

Core then said, “Snow I thank you for the food but right now we have bigger issues we have Crimson coming from the east with a few hundred soldiers. I suggest you evacuate with the civilians from the fort.”

Snow then said “With you as commander? I’ve heard of your exploits in Canterlot but the unicorns and pegasi trust me more then you if you’re going to fight I’m staying with you.”

Chocolate Butter then said “Then who will lead the exodus?”

Core then said, “If not me or Snow then it should be you Chocolate butter.”

Chocolate butter then said “Me? I can’t I have almost no experience in battle or defending an entire race from being destroyed please I need help I need guidance.”

Core then said “Chocolate butter calm down its fine if you don’t want to lead just tell me what you’re thinking?”

Chocolate butter slams the table then said “Isn’t it obvious this was a trap from the beginning all I see is the incoming death when we leave we’ll be slaughtered.”

Chocolate butter fled the house then Core galloped after him he met him near the edge of the fort.

Core then said “Chocolate butter this…”

He sees him crying and then Core remembered how he felt after his first battle.

Core then said, “Look you don’t have to lead if you don’t want to it’s just that right now you’re the only pony I trust.”

Chocolate butter then said, “I’ve fought and killed before with those assassins. It was just that he wasn’t like them he wasn’t cold he was full of anger and pain then when he died I could feel him die. I can’t get the image out of my head.”

Core then said, “I’m sorry you had to do that. It should have been me to handle them not you.”

Then Chocolate butter said, “I heard you deserted you left during the black crystal wars so why come back and endure more hell?”

Core then said, “Because there’s ponies that don’t deserve to go through suffering and pain and we need to protect them. I was once like you young and full of fire I thought with all the training I had after joining the army of Equestria I could do anything. The first battle I was in was the battle of the frozen gate. North Star led us in full scale with an army of us young ponies. We had no idea what we were in for. The thing is we have never seen war. We were ready then the attack came and then reality hit us like a brick wall. The Chaos pony mercenaries attacked and North Star held us together like glue his words echoed shouting over the walls blasting spells trying to keep us together, but hell just took over, the ground was soon covered in gore and bodies and most of us we were retreating from the fear. North Star then did the one thing he planned once all the Chaos ponies young and old were in the mountain pass and the Equestrians were all clear, he crushed them with the mountain. All I could think of was seeing his face his face emotionless no pity no anger no sadness he just had a stern face. Then as we set up camp the next morning, I left. He disgusted me, and I hated him and after five years when we met at my cottage, I still hated him. Then that night after he came back with his meeting with Celestia and Luna I heard him cry in his sleep he cried for all those he killed and he kept asking the questions. how could we find peace with so much death? How can innocence survive in such a horrible world? After that I realized he never asked for this he did not enjoy killing he was just bad at revealing how he feels to others. We never asked King Sombra to take over? We never asked for war? North Star did what he had to do to protect Equestria knowing it would cost him. Think about it If King Sombra won if he killed North Star, and captured Luna and Celestia then you and I would be slaves. I realized if I did not try to help, I would fail every pony in the village I grew up in. So, I left with North star and the rest of his friends and we defeated king Sombra. Now these pegasi and unicorns could die they are innocent they never asked for war all they want is peace and Crimson has fed hate to his mob and they will come  and try to kill them that’s a fact and it will be our job to make sure they don’t die.”

Chocolate butter stood up then said, “Fine I’ll lead the innocent to safety. I will make sure they get to Canterlot. I’m sorry for acting so cowardly.”

Core then said “There’s nothing to be sorry about go with them and protect them.”

Later that afternoon the back gate to the fort was opened Chocolate butter with a regiment of pegasi and unicorn in battle armor and wielding an assortment of weapons started to leave through the back with the mares and fillies.

Chocolate butter looks back at Core then said “Thank you for talking to me earlier.”

Core nods then said, “No problem. I’m going to try to talk to my father and stop this fight from even happening. However Chocolate Butter you have to tell Celestia and Luna what is happening but do not have them interfere we need to do this on our own. Have them send reinforcements though we may need them.”

Chocolate butter nods then said, “Don’t die.”

Core then said, “You don’t either.”

Chocolate Butter sighs and then leaves through the back and into the snow-covered valley.

 

Crimson red lead his troops to the northern face of fort frost fang  it’s gates barred and barricaded with trees spiked outwards as they were perfectly cut and edged as he walked towards them he saw Core and Snowstorm on top of the wall.

Core turned to Snowstorm then said, “Let me at least try to talk with him to avoid any more bloodshed.”

Snowstorm raised his left hoof then said, “Be my guest.”  

Then Crimson Red said, “So Core you decided to betray your earth pony brethren.”

Core then said, “No Crimson you have decided to abandon reason for madness you allowed your hate and anger cloud your judgment then as you let it fester now it has spread you can end it. Let’s discuss terms killing needlessly will get nowhere.”  

Crimson Red then said, “Then here are my terms I want more land for the earth ponies I want us to be able to own it and work it and sell the crops we grow for higher prices more than those shit wages we’ve been getting. I want our fillies to be able to harvest the land as we do and own the farms not the banks. Most of all we want the pony that started all of this from the very beginning the one who slaughtered earth ponies trying to gain better terms from those in Canterlot.”

Core then said, “Who started all of this?”

Crimson then said “The Pegasus Snowstorm.”

Snowstorm then shoved Core off the wall.

chapter 23 unite or die!

Chapter 23

“Unite or die!”

50 years ago...

Snowstorm sat on a bench wearing a white wool coat over his face in of the great hall where the pegasi, earth ponies and unicorns who were bickering. Chancellor Puddinghead wearing her gaudy outfit and she had a young pink face with bright blue eyes but she was stern and she had her pink and red bouncy hair in a flurry falling behind her ears. She was sitting at a large table with captain Hurricane blue female pegasus in bright blue armor and her stern blue eyes and princess Platinum with a white coat, blue eyes and a long silver mane and wearing a gorgeous silver dress. Chancellor pudding head was bickering with the other two.

 

She then shouted, “But we can’t grow anything that’s the problem! Our crops are dying faster than usual and we need a solution now before it’s too late.”

 

Captain hurricane , “Don’t blame us were doing everything we can but the wendigoes are coming in even harder we can only do so much what about the unicorns?”

 

princess Platinum “our magic is doing little against the wendigoes we’ve been researching books from ruined castles of Alicorns but we found nothing useful.”

Then the Pegasus shouted, “Look at you reading books while my soldiers are out there working day and night freeing the sky lessening the clouds of snow and your sitting in your castles reading that’s just fantastic!”

Princess Platinum turns her head then said, “at least were using our brains and actually thinking you on the other hoof you fly in the sky and try to clear weather and what have you accomplished?  If you brainless pegasi could help us find a solution instead of flying around acting like you’re doing something maybe we would of found a solution by now!”

Then captain Hurricane shouted, “You know what princess Platinum? You can shove those books…”

Then chancellor Puddinghead shouted, “Will you two shut up! You are missing the point it does not matter if we clear the wendigoes with magic or with pegasi, we have almost no food left. So will you two shut up and talk about actual options.”

They all became quiet for a second then Snowstorm looked up and saw that every pony in the room stayed silent with no more outbursts.

Then Snowstorm spoke and said, “Maybe we all deserve to die.”

They all looked at him he looked up then commandeer hurricane said ‘what do you mean?”

Snowstorm sighed then said, “Look at us after 200 years since the great cataclysm we have done nothing but fight and kill over land and food. We are barley with an agreement with each other. Maybe this winter the windegos is our punishment and we should accept it because there is no hope for us.”

Then commander hurricane shouted, “Shut up! We are not just going to give up. Besides if anything I’ll make sure that the pegasi survive.”

Snowstorm got off from his bench as the rest of the ponies muttered amongst each other than the muttering turned to more bickering Snowstorm then trotted down the stairs and to the doors to the great hall then he opens them and slams the doors behind him.

Snowstorm flew high to a mountainside with the blizzard flowing hard he came upon an empty cave and sat inside.

He then said “They’re all fools every single one. The answer to our problem is simple all we have to do is work together.”

Then a chilling voice spoke from within “Then why not tell them if you think you know the answer?”  

Snowstorm then said, “They don’t deserve it. The probably wouldn’t believe me or care anyways.”

The voice spoke again “Why are you here alone?”

Snowstorm then said, “I came here to think. Because of us this world has been ravaged and we have no pony to blame but ourselves.”

The voice spoke again “How can you be so vain? You’re a pony like them?”

Snowstorm sighed then said, “I am, I acknowledge my failures, and I know I’m no better than them. I want to change that.”

He picked up a hoofful of it then said “What a useless destiny to have in a time like this, I was born to create this, to create snow, Yet even if the world was green and beautiful. I would still go unnoticed. I would go down in history as one who made snow.”

The voice then said, “What do you desire?”

Snowstorm dropped the said, “Recognition for something more, I want to be like the wendigoes to threaten total annihilation unless they follow the true path to peace.”

Then the voice said, “What if I can make that dream true?"

Snowstorm then said, “What are you?"

Then a spirit of a stallion appeared but it was completely white and with two red eyes.

It then said, “Let me into your body and I will give you power most will dream of. We can then make these ponies suffer or become one.”

Snowstorm looked up and said, “Why would you need me?"

The spirit then said, “The windegos feed on sin and death on ruin and violence but we will soon reach a point where the ponies will unite and my kind will be forced to stay here but you you can be the link we need when the time is right let’s make them suffer.”

Snowstorm then said, “You speak as if you know they will unite?”

the spirit nods then said, “There is a land south of here one I’ve only gazed on is untouched and I cannot go near it. The ponies may discover this land and unite. However, if you let me in your soul I can enter this valley and maybe we can help each other.”

 

Snowstorm then said “How long will I wait? “

 

It shrugged then said, “Does it matter?”

 

Snowstorm laughs then he laughs harder than shouted, “Fine enter me let’s become one and we shall become the blizzard of death.”

 

Core wakes to crimson in hoof cuffs and with two guards over him.

He moans then said, “What the hell happened.”

 

Crimson then said, “I just wanted you to know that I saved you after you were betrayed by Snowstorm.”

Core then looked down and saw that his legs were broken he then said, “Why didn’t you kill me?”

Crimson Red then said, “Because, you were right I went too far with this. I lead so many to their deaths killed innocents.”

Core then said, “That doesn’t answer my question. I want to know why I’m not dead.”

Crimson Red then replied, “Because you’re my son.”

Core then said, “Don’t expect me to be grateful. You have a long way before I can forgive you for what you’ve done.”

Crimson Red nods then said “I deserve to be punished and the irony of it all I now see the truth Snowstorm planned this whole tragedy from the beginning.”

Core then said “What?”

Crimson Red then said “It was only a few months ago right after a pegasus whose name has not been discovered attacked a earth pony village and slaughtered them all because they rose up against the unfair terms but the attack happened before your friends returned from the everfree forest.  I cried out for vengeance to have the one who was responsible for the attack be brought to justice but no pony actually knew who did it. You remember I went to Celestia for help. However even she could not do anything. I know she worked hard to make sure we were given better terms from the bank though. But I still wanted vengeance against the one who did it I actually didn’t know it was Snowstorm until I saw him shove you off the wall.”

Core then said “After this Snowstorm will be tried for his treason. However you’re not getting away either no matter what he did what you did in return was just as vile.”

Sugar cube appeared from the side of the tent as crimson moved to the side with the guards.

Then Sugar Cube said, “Don’t worry he’s going to get his trial as soon as we clear up the rest of this mess. Core Celestia and Luna and Pine are here as well.”

He checked Core’s forehead then Core said “You bastard you have no idea how happy I am to see your stupid mug again. By the way Is chocolate Butter okay?”

Sugar cube then said, “He got those civilians to safety in less than two weeks. Right now, we need to focus on you. I’ve been able to splint your hind legs and they’re healing nicely but I don’t want your wounds getting infected”

Core nods then said, “What’s the situation right now?”

Sugar cube then went to the side of then picked up a rag from a bowl of water twitch his teeth and went over to Core’s bandaged legs.

Then Sugar Cube said, “Snowstorm’s convinced the other pegasi in that fort that Celestia and Luna have aided the earth ponies and only care about earth ponies he’s swore that as long as they’re in power they won’t get justice for their dead and crap like that. Sadly, many have agreed and he has been gaining a lot of support more then we anticipated. Luna wants to take him out but Celestia is holding her back”

Core nods then said, “We have to be careful if this isn’t solved soon and properly. This could lead to civil war.”

Sugar cube nods as he continues to take off the old bandages and clean the wound as he replaces them then he said, “Right now Snowstorm has only asked for one thing. He said he’ll end his succession if he can come to terms with Princess Luna.”

Core shakes his head then said, “Sounds like a trap.”

Sugar cube then then said, “Look we all know that but if Luna can convince him to turn himself in without a single pony to be killed many we should take that chance? What do you think?”

Core chuckled and replied, “Why do you want my opinion?”

Sugar cube then said, “You’re the most level head pony I know and right now tension is high. I want you to decide what we should do next?”

Core looks at his father then said, “Can you leave?”

He trots out with the two guards then Core turns to sugar cube then said “Do it have Luna met with him but you should tail her. Can you get into that fort unnoticed?”

Sugar cube chuckled and said “Sure.”

Core nods then said, “Keep Luna safe but she can’t know either. No pony can know.”

 

Sugar cube nods then said, “Good thing it’s still snowing outside.”

Sugar Cube leaves the tent into the small encampment of soldiers. The snow was falling faster than before and it was a lot colder. Sugar cube pulled up his cloak and tried to ignore the cold and finds Princess Celestia and Princess Luna in large thick wool coats still bickering.

He then shouts, “Hey! Can you two listen for a moment?”

Princess Celestia turns then Princess Luna then said, “So Core agrees I should go kill Snowstorm right?”

Pine gets up with his crossbow.

Then sugar cube turns his head and says, “Pine put that crossbow down.”

He turns to Princess Celestia and Princess Luna then said, “No he thinks we should have Princess Luna talk with Snowstorm. If you can convince Snowstorm that he will have a fair trial and also have the justice for the earth ponies he killed then this whole situation can be resolved.”

 

Princess Celestia bows her head then said, “I don’t like it.”

Sugar cube then said “Look I told Core I wouldn’t say this but I’m going too. I think Princess Luna going alone is a bad idea as well this is clearly all set up just so he can have a private audience with her. But, Core suggests I tail you Princess  Luna and spy on you and Snowstorm.”

Princess Luna nods then sarcastically says, “That way you can protect me how thoughtful.”

Sugar cube looks up then said “ Princess Celestia what do you think?”

Princess Celestia looks back then said, “Out of curiosity you did say you spied on us for five years?”

Sugar cube shakes his head then said, “Only for three the last two were for the holy empire in the east and the chaos ponies in the south.”

Princess Celestia turns to her her sister then said, “He tailed us for three years and was never noticed if anything he can avoid magic wards and traps he’s resourceful and the best fighter in Equestria I agree he’ll tail you into the fort.” Luna looks up then said, “I’m not a filly who needs to be watched.”

Sugar cube then said, “Not exactly watch but I’ll be there for backup. If it is a trap and he has a way of keeping you from using your magic I can disarm it and even alert Princess Celestia if I need help.”

 

Princess Luna then sighs, “Fine I’ll agree.”

Sugar cube nods then said, “Okay let’s move out.”

Princess Luna is escorted by two pegasi into the small house of snowstorm. The room was clear with only a single chair with Snowstorm in his white plated armor and his sleek blue hair falling onto the left side of his face sitting on the only chair in the room.

He looks up then said “Luna I’m so happy you decided to finally discuss terms.”

Luna then said “Its princess Luna.”

He chuckled then said, “You were never my princess.”

 

She then said “Such insolence form a Pegasus who hides and kills ponies.”

Snowstorm then said, “You want to blame me? Fine blame me, but it doesn’t matter the weather is getting worse out there is it not?”

She then said, “I’m guessing this is what you wanted?”

Snowstorm looked up then said, “You’re almost right. The winter is only a part of my plan.”

She then said “what is that plan exactly?”

Snowstorm stood up then said, “I’m not telling you but if we don’t find a solution to the mess I created you will soon have civil war on your hooves.”

She then said “This is what you want civil war?”

Snowstorm then said, “There will be if we can’t find a solution. So instead, tell me a little about yourself. Do you like raising the moon?"

 

She then said, “I don’t have time for games get to the point.” Snowstorm then said “I could have you escorted back then continue preaching and have more pegasi join my  cause and start this civil war or play my game and I might just turn myself in.”

She gulps then said, “Fine ask away.”

Snowstorm leaned forward in his seat then said, “I will ask again do you like raising the moon. Answer honestly I will know if you’re lying.”

She then said “No.”

He smiled and said “Why?”

She then said “I’m lonely I have Pine but Celestia has an entire kingdom who adores her every time the sun rises. But I don’t hate her I’m just jealous.”

He nods then said, “I understand I was like you once wondering why I have a pointless destiny? Then I found something great.”

He laughs then said, “Okay two more questions than if you answer them right I’ll end this game and you can escort me back in chains.”

She nods then he said, “Do you believe the pony race can truly have peace and still have their individuality?”

She the said, “Of course. They’ve been keeping themselves at peace for over 60 years before my sister and I showed up.”

He laughs then laughs harder then said, “Last question what world would you rather live in? a world where your identity is stripped but you and your loved ones are alive or a world where you have your individuality but you will watch as the ones you love die and yourself die? Tell me which world is better?”

Princess Luna then said, “I don’t know...”

He then said, “There is only one of two answers that’s the great irony behind every answer to my questions you want to believe that you can have your identity and have peace at the same time yet when it comes down to having one or the other you can’t answer. Remember this peace is a lie. These ponies were only at peace to save themselves from the wendigoes. If your mother did not sacrifice herself for them and created this land, we would have all ended up dead. The same will happen again Luna maybe not today, maybe not tomorrow, but in a hundred or a thousand years, the ponies will go back to the way they were greedy, selfish, spoiled, vile, and cruel, they will go back to the old ways one day. Do you know that day Luna?”

She shakes her head then he gets up from his chair and kneels before her.

He then takes off his helmet and then said, “The day you and Celestia die or leave Equestria.”

He then said, “That’s all I’m surrendering myself to you. Take me back to your camp.”

Back at the camp of Princess Celestia and Princess Luna had Snowstorm was placed in a cell opposite of Crimson he was stripped of his armor and his long thin blue mane could be seen and he had no cutie mark and he laughed when he saw him.

Then he said, “Question? Is it more fun stabbing a pony or killing are pony with your bare hooves?”

Crimson stares back “Shut up psycho”

Snowstorm laughs then said “Oh you ponies. You want to blame me. Fine blame I for all those you killed. But I really have to thank you; my plans wouldn’t have gone so well without you.”

Then the guards took Snowstorm from his cell then he was taken to Princess Celestia’s and Princess Luna’s tent Luna was whispering to her sister then Celestia turns to Snowstorm as he was thrown to the ground.

Princess Celestia then said, “My sister told me what you said. It seems you’re not quite right in the head.”

Snowstorm spat “You all want to say I’m crazy. But enough about that, right now I have a full army of pegasi ready to die for me so let’s say this if you have them execute him and execute me then I guess that should appease both parties but the truth is do you two  have the balls?"

Sugar cube came to him and slammed his hoof into his stomach then said, “Talk like that in front of princess Celestia or Princess Luna again and I won’t go easy next time.”  

Princess Celestia went to her sister then said, “He doesn’t care if he dies or not I don’t think killing him is a good idea.”

Princess Luna spat then said ‘Screw him and Crimson they both had ponies killed in the dozens they both should be executed for their crimes.”

Princess Celestia sighed then said, “Can we do that? Can we judge ponies like this?”

Snowstorm got up laughing and then said, “Tick tock tick tock. “

Sugar cube slammed his hoof into his gut again he then said “You should keep a leash on this guy. By the way, how is your friend? I hope he isn’t too broken.”

Sugar cube grabbed him by the throat then threw him across the tent

Then Princess Celestia said, “stop it Sugar cube.”

Sugar cube then said, “We should kill him.”

 

Celestia then said “why?”

Sugar cube shakes his head then said, “It’s not just for his past crimes I can tell he will kill again and again and not for any real reason he’ll just kill because he enjoys it.”

He gets up laughing and clapping his hooves then said “This pony has it right sugar cakes can I call you that? I don’t give a damn! You can all live the peaceful happy lives you want, but the price is my head.”

Princess Luna came over then said, “I will gladly take it.”

Princess Celestia got in her way then said, “Remember back at Sombra’s palace? You stopped me from killing Sombra not because of who he is but because you were scarred, I would become like him. Don’t be like him, be stronger then him.”

Princess  Luna‘s horn stopped glowing then said “then what are we going to do?”

Pine came in and said, “I’ll do it.”

Princess Celestia turns then he said, “I’ve killed dozens of ponies you don’t need to get your hooves bloody.”

Princess Celestia shakes her head then said, “If he and Crimson die it will be my horn I won’t place the sword of my judgment on another.”

She stares at him then said, “I will decide by tomorrow place him in the cell outside.” Sugar Cube lifts up Snowstorm and heads out of the tent.

Snowstorm was back in his cell laughing!

Then Crimson said, “Why did you kill all those earth ponies? Why did you kill my wife?”

Snowstorm stares into the night sky with the snow still falling then said, “You want me to say to start this whole conflict well that’s only a part of the truth the real reason is because I could. The thing is most ponies seem to forget were not bound by any laws or rules these.”

He shakes the bars then said, “This is all just ways for them to make you think they have control they want to feel safe. I lift those bars I give my pegasi the pleasure of killing. It was great!”

Crimson then said “so every pony you killed every pony that died? It was just for your enjoyment?”

Snowstorm snickered then he turns his head and sighs, “Why else did I throw your son off that wall? I just wanted to see his broken body on the snow.”

Crimson smashed through his cell then ripped open Snowstorm’s cell door.

then Snow storm got up then said ,“You really want your vengeance here I am.”

Crimson smashed him on to the opposite side and started to beat him repeatedly then he gasped as he saw a small dagger enter his body.

Then Snowstorm rose over him as Crimson drops to the ground then he smiles and said, “Wait until they see you.”

Princess Luna saw what happened but she could not do anything to save Crimson. When they found him it was over, he had his eyes missing and the words “Blind” written in blood in the snow. Snowstorm was in the camps center when Celestia came forth with Pine and and sugar Cube Luna placed him on the ground.

She  shouted “He dies now!”

He laughed then said, “That’s right now you have to kill me! If the earth ponies find out he’s dead but I’m not it will be bad for you two.”

 

Princess Celestia stares at him then he smiled and said, “Come on princess you can you do it or will you have fire butt or sugar cakes over there end me.”

Princess Celestia came forward then she said, “Why do you kill? What do you get out of taking lives?”

He looks up then said “everything and nothing”

She then stood over him then her horn glows then she said “Luna stand back.”

Princess Luna gets back and every soldier watched as Celestia took her horn blasted through Snowstorm. They watched as his body went limp then his eyes flared and his body twitched then he roared and his body became longer and he lost his fur and he rose he was hairless with two thin red eyes and his skin barley covering his stretched out bones.

Then the blizzard hit its peak and then he roars; "Now you witness my ultimate form!”

Then he then stares at Princess Celestia and Princess Luna and then then wendigo spirits started to flee from his body and cover the ground. Then the pegasi from the camp with the earth ponies and the unicorns came together with Pine and Sugar Cube in front of Princess Celestia and Luna who had their horns glowing ready to attack.

He looks back then said “But how after everything?”

Sugar Cube came forward then said, “While you were in your cell Celestia and Luna went to the fort and told the pegasi how you killed only for enjoyment and when they realized all the awful things that you did they sided with us.” Luna nods then said “we may be weak some of us weaker but we are united.”

Snowstorm laughs then he saw that the wendigoes were fleeing and that the snow stopped falling.

Then he said, “So this is it. I failed.”

Princess Celetsia then said, “we won’t succumb to you the pony race has spoken.”

Princess Celestia and Princess  Luna rise together and then blasted him with an array of energy from the elements of harmony blasting him through.

Then he could feel his body start to break, he then saw pieces of him falling into the snow then he looks at Princess Celestia and Princess Luna then smiled and said, “This is it for me but the wendigoes have now entered Equestria. No matter what happens even if it takes thousands of years the pony race will just go back to how they were before.”

He looks at Luna then said; “You will see.” then his body fell lifeless to the ground.

  

chapter 24 map to destiny

Chapter 24

“The map to destiny.”

One year later….

 

North Star came through the desert and came upon the holy empire with its large stonewalls and the grand golden spires could be seen from afar.

North Star gazed in awe at the magnificence  and then the large stone gates open and then a swarm of pegasi came forth with their spears raised the commander came forth she had a golden coat with dull brown eyes wearing steel plated armor.

She held her spear forth and said “Unicorn state your business here.”

North Star looked up then said, “I came to see Prince Luminous to discuss about the pool of light.”  

The pegasus then said, “Where do you come from?”

North Star then said “Equestria.”

She lowers her spear then said, “It’s been almost 2 years since the last Equestrian came through it was a white earth pony.”

North Star smirked then said “Sugar cube.”

She then said, “I believe he went by Shade.”

North Star then said, “He changed it and he’s a close friend of mine. But right now can I please come in and have time to rest I traveled far and I would like to wash up before I preset myself to Prince Luminous.”

She nods then said, “Fine, follow me then.”

As he followed her surrounded by the pegasi he then said “Could I have your name?”

She then said “Valkyrie.”

North Star nods then he walks through the large streets ponies of all types were in the markets buying and selling goods. It was a bit crowded. Here they enter into the town square here a giant statue of an Alicorn with giant gilded wings spread forth he was bowing down. As they trotted around the statue, they soon came upon an inn here the two enter a room it was small but cozy. With a small hearth a single chair a washroom and some clothes folded on the bed.

She then said, “You can wash yourself here when you’re ready come to the palace. I’ll escort you to prince Luminous.”

North Star then said “Thank you.”

He then trots to the washroom and then after a bath and a change of robes he wore a white robe that fella round him with golden stitches. He looks at himself and then he combed out his black mane then he left the inn and trotted to the palace here the place stood with three towers rising upward with a large square structure with large thick columns forming the entrance.

North Star stood before two large golden doors and Valkyrie came forth then said, “Prince Luminous is ready for you and I see you’re ready?”

North Star nods then she nods her head to the guards and they open the two golden doors she then said “word of advice don’t forget your manners.”

North Star then said “ok.”

He then went through the two doors and enters a large throne room the floor was white tiles the high ceiling a single golden chandelier in the back of the room was Prince Luminous. He had a golden coat and piercing silver eyes with a long silver mane that flowed around him, he had a single wing on his right side with battle scars all over his body and one giant scar over his right eye. On his left side was his mark a golden spear surrounded by the sun North Star then saw the tapestry behind him it was huge and it covered the entire back wall. It depicted two sides one full of Alicorns on the right with white coats, lead by a golden Alicorn with a fiery mane of gold. The left side an Alicorn surrounded by shadow and was leading an army of Alicorns in black coats with the moon on the left and the sun on the right flying and fighting over a ruined city with the flames and smoke North Star kneels.

Then Prince Luminous shouts “Rise.”

North Star rises then he said “North Star from Equestria why do you come to the holy empire?”

North Star then said “Your grace I came to find the pool of light.”

The Alicorn nods his head then said, “Why do you seek it?”

North Star then said, “Because I was given the responsibility of defeating him and Omega.”

Prince Luminous then said, “So you’re the one my niece decided to endow with her power?”

North Star then said, “Your niece?”

He then said “Harmony she is my sister’s daughter.”

North Star then said, “She told you of me?”

He then said “No but after the kingdom of harmony fell she gave me her final letter that she that a unicorn will be given the responsibility of protecting her daughters and if the elements of harmony fail and all hope seems to be lost I was to help you. Those were her exact words.”

North Star then said “so this is after Abyss I mean Nova betrayed her.”

He nods then said, “Exactly She was going to give one the power to defeat evil if her elements of harmony cannot. But you have to prove that you are the one she told spoke of.”

North Star then said, “Of course.”

Prince Luminous then said  “Good now if I assume you have the amulet of harmony and the orb that Alpha gave to grey beard correct?”

North Star nods then he takes out both orbs. Then he said, “Break them in half.”

North Star took them apart then Prince Luminous said, “Put the left half of alpha’s orb to Harmony’s right.”

North Star does this then as they fused, they glowed then it showed him a map. Here it showed the land east of Equestria and above the Holy Empire was a mountain, and in this mountain was a cave.

Then North Star takes the two halves apart then he said, “Harmony and Alpha knew that I would come?” The prince shakes his head and said, “Yes they did but actually they never wanted you to never find the pool of light these orbs were supposed to show you the way only as a last resort.”

North Star then takes the amulets apart and fuses the two back together and places them back in his saddle bag then he said “I read the stories of brave knights looking for this pool of light but only ending up dead why?”

The prince then said “The pool of light itself will judge the one who enters it it will give you a vision a test if you would call it. This test is pass or fail; if you pass it will grant you the power to create what we call an element. It will take your will and forge it into the pool and you will be able to use this power. But fail and the pool will consume you and from there I actually don’t know if you die No pony knows what happens if you fail you just disappear.”

North Star then said, “This is why they didn’t want me coming they fear I’ll fail.”

Then prince Luminous said, “Not just that even if you pass you will have to pay a price for for an element of your will.”

North Star then said, “How could Harmony forge 6 of them then?”

The prince replied, “Because she was an Alicorn born from Alpha her raw ability alone could forge three and when she was older and far more powerful she was able to forge 6 along with Alpha’s power sustaining her. But she paid a price she never told me what it was.”

North Star then said “so why can’t the elements of harmony be enough against Omega?”

The prince then said, “they did at one point almost 1,000 years ago they could of but now it’s too late he has been hoarding his power in Tartarus gaining stronger from the darkness of the pool of shadow, I feel it closed now it seems one was able to resist the darkness and reseal it. Omega can no longer gain its power but at this point, his power is beyond even Alpha’s ability at her prime. The only reason he can’t use his power because he’s using an inferior vessel the one he uses now Abyss is weakened to the point of breaking he will need a new vessel soon.”

North Star then said, “That’s why he wants Luna.”

Prince Luminous shakes his head then said “He wants to possess her not go into her he will use another, the first wielder of the element of magic the Alicorn known as Hera. She was the second most powerful Alicorn under Harmony’s command and she was good but after Omega’s defeat they decided to give the elements of harmony to Harmony herself and they decided to protect where they forged the elements of harmony in the cave in which is on your map. But Abyss found it. Omega told him where it was and he killed five of them and took Hera away I fear she is being used as the vessel for Omega as we speak. Worst of all she has completely agreed with Omega’s ideals after Abyss coerced her I tried to fight them but I was mortally wounded.”

He then revealed his missing left wing and said, “I barely escaped with my life.”

North Star then said, “Abyss is that strong.”

The Prince Luminous then said, “Abyss is a puppet north star he can easily be defeated he is not the true enemy.”

He points to the tapestry at Omega and said, “He’s the enemy he’s the one you have to face and defeat. “

North Star then said “So what do I do now is there a chance for me not to use the pool any other options?”

The prince sighed and said, “I wish there was. The pool of shadow the one now sealed could help but your soul will be damned to Tartarus forever if you use that power.”

North Star then said, “So if this is my destiny I’ll go. However I need to know what must I do next after I achieve this power I should head out to destroy Omega correct?”

Prince Luminous then said, “You may I should advice you to train with your new power get use them grow with them. You should also talk and spend time with your friends and family even if you defeat Omega you could die and you will never get a second chance.”

North Star then said “Thank you for your council.” Prince Luminous bows then said, “I failed twice from saving the Alicorn race even if my race dies I see hope in you North Star a hope I thought long gone.”

North Star then said, “I will go then is there anything else you wish to speak of?”

Prince Luminous then said, “Take Valkyrie with you she is my captain of the guard she is strong and will advise and help your climb gather supplies I’ll give you a seal of mine you can show it to any merchant and I will pay in full what you owe them for any supplies you need. Pack lightly though.”

North Star bows then said “I can’t thank you enough.”

Prince Luminous then said “I can’t thank you enough, and I wish you all the luck in the world and I hope you can defeat Omega and seal him away and this time make sure he never returns.“

North Star then said, “I will. “He then leaves the throne room and closes the doors behind him.

He spends the next few days traveling around and gathered supplies he went the royal library where he found book on ancient Alicorn runes. While he was packing, he placed it in his saddlebag. He then strapped it on and then he took out his blue cloak and pulled it around him. He then left the inn and found Valkyrie standing outside.

She then said, “So you’re finally ready to go?”

North Star then said “Yeah I guess I am.”

They go back through the streets the ponies laughing and talking fillies’ chasing each other in the streets he looks at them.

Then Valkyrie said, “You want a normal life?”

North Star then said, “I do, I envy them I wish I could live a life like they do. But I know that’s not my destiny.”

He turns his head and he and Valkyrie watch as the gates open and then as they did North Star and Valkyrie walked through the desert.

 

North Star and Valkyrie flew to the top of the Great Mountain and here they climbed the pass to the entrance of the cave. Valkyrie looked in then she gasped and stepped back.

Then North Star said “What’s wrong.”

She then said “Nothing’s wrong I just had a flashback to my filllyhood something I thought I forgot.”

North Star starred inside and then said, “I feel something to.”

She then said, “I know I cannot enter this cave.”

North Star turns then said, “You don’t mind staying out here?”

She nods then said, “I don’t mind you go ahead.”

He looks on and trots inside then he finds to sealed doors they were cast in gold and he slowly pushes them open inside he finds the pool it was clear and made of gold. He then looks across and he sees a mare Alicorn with her mane was the power of the sun and stars as one, her tail was the same as were her wings. She had dark purple eyes and her coat was pure white and she had a cutie mark of the sun and starts swirling in a vortex.  

She then said “north star it’s nice to finally see you face to face.”

North Star then said “Your harmony?”

She then said, “I was before I died.”

North Star then said, “How is this possible?”

She then said, “This place is a place where life and beauty grows I’m bound here to this world it’s my sacrifice to never rest in peace to make sure Equestria’s freedom and safety are secure.”

North Star then said “so that will be my sacrifice?”

Harmony then said “No I never wanted this for you I never  wanted you to come here”

North Star then said “Why what will happen when I forge my element.”

She looked up and said “You will forfeit your life. After the element is created you will slowly die your life force will ebb away until there is nothing left. The process will go faster the more times you use but eventually you will die.”

North Star swallowed then said “I will die for sure if  I enter this  pool."

Harmony then said “I was hoping the pony race would of find itself earlier but because of the strife and conflict the lack of unity Omega has the upper hoof the world id bending to his way of thinking. Hera the first to use my element of magic abandoned me as well she only see’s the end the darkness.”

North star then said “what does that mean exactly?”

Harmony then said, “His way is harmony. It is corrupted but his way will secure peace I never could. He would dominate every mind and they will no longer have the freedom to choose their destinies forced to work and live as he sees fit. His way is vile but  it is a perfect system he would create a perfect world one without suffering and death. It is why my power is failing more and more gave up and have accepted his harmony the true battle will be not over harmony but over dominance over freewill. I always strived for freewill twice I failed in picking the unicorn for protecting Equestria now I fear that my mistakes are catching up. Every pony that has died every pony that has suffered is because of me.”

She bows her head then she said, “I was a horrible mother I left Celestia and Luna with the greatest of my responsibilities without any guidance and Sol my love his death is also my fault.”

North Star then said “No it’s not how can you blame yourself for every pony’s mistake? All you ever done was try to protect the pony race and the Alicorns . I don’t know if letting Abyss was a good decision or not but without you I wouldn’t even have been born Celestia and Luna wouldn’t exist our world will be a cold and terrible place but everything happened for a reason we all learned to work together through the fires of war and the cold of the wendigoes. There will always be those who can find hope find harmony within themselves through every trial and every age and it started with you forging the elements of harmony your gift your love gave my kind hope.”

Harmony then said “this is why I don’t want you to die. You always strived to see the good in others and give hope even to old dead fools like me. I thought your brother would be the one to fight Omega then after he fell I did not know who to choose then you gave that speech to Commander hurricane and I knew you were the one you are the one to defeat Omega. But I also hate myself knowing what it’s going to take from you so you have to choose will you do this knowing you will die?”

North Star paused then said “If you’ve been watching me this whole time then you know I told your daughter that I love her.”

She nods then said, “it’s going to break her heart.”

North star sighs then said “I now wished I told her sooner.”

Harmony then said, “I wish there was another way.”

North Star shakes his head then said “There isn’t if I don’t do this I will just be giving this destiny to another and that pony will get through the same hell that I went through. I would never be able to live with myself if that happens.”

He then swallows then said, “what’s going to happen?”

Harmony then said, “You will be shown a vision this vision is not real nor is it a different reality the vision will take many forms but you have to find the exit. It will most likely be an object once you find this object you will leave but if you fail to find the object, you will be placed in this vision destined to live there forever. The worst part is that the vision is a world created by the pool it will try to suck you in and make you a part of it."

North Star nods then slowly trots into the pool of light and then the energy surrounded him then he felt the pool’s energy entered his mouth and then everything became dark.

 

He wakes and see’s that he was in a bed he slowly  rises then he sees his mother she was a light blue haired unicorn with grey curly mane she had a cutie mark of a silver shooting star.

She smiles as she came forth and said “Good morning sleepy head.”

He then said “Mom your alive?”

She stares at him awkwardly then said, “Of course I’m alive now get out of bed sugar Cube’s birthday party is today it’s all you’ve been talking about.”

She goes back downstairs then North star wakes and rushes over to a mirror and stares into it his he was younger with his shaggy black mane and his dark blue eyes and his mark was still the horn with a hit aurora surrounding it but he felt happy he felt full. He then goes downstairs then he sees his big brother Black star at the table with his dad a black haired unicorn with a dark blue mane and blue eyes with a mark of a silver star and his brother with his dark green eyes.

Black Star smiled and said “North star your finally awake!”

His father turns with a cup of coffee in his magic he then said “Good morning north star.”

North Star then said, “You’re all here? “

Blacks Star laughed and said, “Of course we are where else would we be?”

North Star went to the table and there was a plate of pancakes with syrup. He slowly ate some then he remembers that this is not real this is just a vision then everything began to blur then he got off the table and then he said, “This isn’t real.”

He gallops to the door and opens it outside then he looks into a dark road the shadows flowing forward then it all dissipated then he find himself in a nice black suit he was tin the throne room of Canterlot’s palace. Here he sees Celestia next to him she was wearing a bright white wedding dress smiling happily at him he then see’s he was taller and he and two giant blue wings.

Then he said “I’m an Alicorn?”

Princess Celestia laughed then said “Honey you’re supposed to say I do.”

He turns and sees every pony mares and colts with his friends siting in the front row all staring at him smiling. He then see’s Princess Luna standing by Princess Celestia and she was wearing her wedding ring a ring with a purple diamond a long dark purple dress he then takes out a small box then he placed the ring with a white diamond on Celestia’s horn then said “I do?”

Then she comes in and then they embrace as every pony clapped he felt his heart flutter and he thought if this moment thought of Defeating Omega there first dance then he realized in the back of his mind this isn’t real this is just another vision the pool is trying to trap me.

He breaks from the embrace.

Then Princess Celestia says, “What’s wrong?”

North Star looks back at her and in tears gallops down the hall and rips open the front doors. Then everything dissipates again and he was back in shadow the world turns and he sees the shadow consume everything then he looks upon a valley of snow.

He see’s King Sombra come forth he bows then said “You wanted peace correct?”

North star then said, “what?”

King Sombra looked up then said “I will no longer fight I’ll go south into  exile all you have to do is  say yes. There will be no war the crystal empire is untouched Abyss is gone Omega  will be gone Necro will be gone this I promise you a world with no evil no pain no suffering all you have to do is say yes.”

North Star stares at him then he knew it was a trick it was all a trap he wanted it though. However, he looked sideways then he saw the object it was a star amulet.

He picks it up then said, “There’s no such thing as a world without suffering. There will always be death but I  have to have to the strength to fight it and even if it kills me secure the peace and the love for others that I myself will never have.” Then the world dissipated and he woke….

 

North Star screamed as he felt the energy from his horn enter the pool then the energy exploded and an element was created it was dark blue with power radiating from it he climbs out of the pool but he was completely dry.

He then stares back at Harmony and he holds up the blue crystal and said, “So how long do I have?”

Harmony then said, “Like I said it depends how many times you use it and how much you pour into it. But I guess less than two years.”

North Star turns nods then said, “That gives me two years to do what I need to do.”

Harmony then said, “I want to thank you for everything you sacrificed. I know I cannot give it to you and I know I am responsible for all of this."

North star turns back then said “There is nothing your responsible I choose this path I could of gave this to another I could give in and just leave start a new life but I’m not. So don’t you dare blame yourself we were both just given tough destinies but if you know me I don’t give up I never will.”

She then said, “What will you call it?”

North Star turned and said “The element of free will.”

He then turns forward and leaves the cave and Harmony smiled then said “I never doubted you. I just wish you could have lived the life you wanted.”

Chapter 25 the shattered promise

Chapter 25

“The shattered promise.”

North Star woke in a bed in a small room in the palace of Canterlot as he looked up he could see Celestia’s smiling face and he smiles back then he grunts as he moved up in the bed.

He then said “what happened?”

Princess Celestia then said, “”I am guessing you did a long-range teleportation. I was raising the sun this morning when you appeared in the town square. “

`North Star then said, “Well there’s a first time for everything.”  

Princess Celestia then said “But why would you do something so reckless it’s not like you?”

North Star swallows then said, “I wanted to get here as fast as I could.”

Princess Celestia then said, “I guess you created an element of your own will?”

He nods then said, “I really don’t want to talk about that right now. Let’s just sit here and talk you know just about you and I.”

Princess Celestia then said “Sure”

She sat down on a chair opposite of his bed as North Star climbed up and sat on the left side.

He then said, “I thought it over for a while since I left. Every day that passed, I thought about you. Do you feel the same for me still?”

Princess Celestia looks up then said, “North Star every day you were gone I was scared that you were never going to return.”

North Star then stares at her then she starred at him.

Then he said, “Let’s take a break for a day just you and me I’ll pay for everything.”

Princess Celestia smirked and said “”I have a full schedule but maybe I could dump it on Princess Silver Rose.”

He smiled then said, “’I’ll wash up and get dressed.”

She then said, “Alright I’ll do the same.”

She left his room then North Star went to the washroom took a bath then went to the closet on the opposite side of the room then he picked out a blue jacket with a white blouse. He then went to his drawer and pulled out his giant bag of bits then he placed it in his jacket. Then he left the room and found Princess Celestia standing outside she was wearing a white and yellow satin dress.

She then said “I already gave Princess Silver Rose the list of things that need to get done today I owe him though which means you owe me.”

North star sighs then said “Okay well let’s not waste today then.”

They left the palace and strode through the garden North Star then said, “I heard you collected many specious of animals here.”

Princess Celestia nods then said, “Most are shy and rarely come out but it’s beautiful out here.”

North Star then said, “Do you prefer outside to inside?”

She then said “Outside for sure, it can get so stuffy in that palace working with the upper house trying to keep every specious what they want and denying them privileges when it only suits them. Ruling is a lot more difficult than fighting I can tell you that.”

North Star then said “Did you ever thought of just flying away starting over somewhere else leave all this behind?”

She stares at him sternly then said, “Are you questioning my loyalty?”

North Star stares back then said, “No I just want to know if you could if you could give another your responsibility and you can leave would you do it?”

She then said, “No even if I could give everything to another and live a life I truly wanted I don’t think I could never really forgive myself for running away.”

North Star then said, “In the cave with the pool of light I saw your mother.”

She then said, “You saw her?”

North Star then said “Just her ghost but she told me what I’m supposed to do I have to face Omega and defeat him. The reason the elements of harmony will not work is that the years of darkness and evil that have been poured into Omega’s soul has made him more powerful and the fact that he wants to dominate every mind and create his own twisted form of unity. Worst of all I was told he’s been gathering followers Alicorn and ponies who agree with him the world is agreeing with his views and so it’s going to come down not for harmony but whether the world will be dominated under a single mind or we will be able to sustain our free will. She told me that I will have to face him and I know that I might die. It’s why I wanted today just to be about us.”

Princess Celestia starred at him then with a tear running down her cheek then said, “You asked me if I wanted to leave because you’re thinking of it.’”

North Star then said, “I may not show it it but right now I’m scared.”

She then said “I know how you feel my mother told  me back in the cave where we found the elements of harmony that I myself will be forever bound to this kingdom and it’s safety she told me of the downfall of the Alicorn race how we put too much influence on the ponies. Sometimes it’s hard to decide when to intervene and not to.”

North Star then said, “What happened?”

She looked up and said, “I executed a pony.”

She then sat on a bench and North Star sat beside her then she said, “His name was Snowstorm he came here and killed earth ponies almost causing a civil war. I was going to exile him. Then he killed another earth pony and I knew he had to die I had to take control and bring the kingdom back to balance. Therefore, I executed him. Tell me was that the right decision?”

North Star placed a hoof around her back then said, “You have to accept the fact that you killed not out for vengeance but too protect others. Killing is wrong no matter what but you’re the princess the ruler of this land which means you will have to judge others there will be ponies who will commit crimes and it’s going to be up to you to decide what punishment goes with the crime.”

Princess Celestia raised her head then said “Thank you.”

She lays her head against his and he then said, “Do you want something to eat?”

Princess Celestia chuckled then said, “What did you have in mind?”

North Star then said I’ll pick some stuff form the market and we can just eat it here you don’t mind waiting?”

She laughed then said, “How about a sandwich wheat for bread with lettuce and tomato and some mustard” North Star then said, “Alright you just wait here.”

Princess Celestia nods then North Star leaves the garden

North star came back with a basket he had two large sandwiches and a bottle of wine and two wine glasses he placed a blanket on the stone floor she laughed then she laid down as he took out the sandwiches and North star took his and they ate silently for a while. North Star poured the wine into two of the glasses they raise they’re glasses with their magic then they both drowned them.

Princess Celestia then said, “This is good and expensive   you honestly didn’t have to do this.”

North Star then said, “I want to remember today for the rest of my life this may be the last chance I’ll get…”

He then took the cup and kept drinking then she said, “You’ve been awkward why?”

North Star then said, “I don’t want to talk about it.”

She then said, “Why I thought we would at least be honest with each other.”

North Star then said, “You think I was dishonest? We’re not even in a relationship.”

Princess Celestia then said, “So does that mean you messed with other mares while on your journey.”

North Star threw his wine glass then he got up and started to trot out then Celestia said, “Why can’t you just tell me what’s bothering you?”

He turned back then said, “I’m dying.”

Princess Celestia then said, “What do you mean?”

North Star looked down then said, “When I created my element I also gave up my life even if I beat Omega I will die in two years it’s why I wanted to be with you today.”

Princess Celestia then starred down then said “I... I didn’t mean to say that.”

North Star then said, “I know were both under a lot of stress and I’m sorry I should have never tortured you like this.”

He was leaving then she said, “Wait don’t go.”

North Star turned then Princess Celestia came forward then North star trotted up to her.

She then said “I’m sorry."

North Star then said, “I’m sorry I dragged this out trying to hide the truth from you I was wrong.”

Then they kissed and they held it for a while then he said, “I wish we could just leave.”

Princess Celestia then said “Me too.”

Later that night Luna was screaming as she could feel the energy of Omegas within her she could feel it growing and when she saw North Star, she knew he was training readying to face him. She looked up at the moon then she could feel that emptiness the loneliness she looked down at the empty city with every pony sleeping and then she heard snowstorms’ words. How long will it be before they go back to the way they were?

Luna then saw Pine he flew in.

Then he said, “You’re leaving.”

She looks back at him then he said, “You've been telling me for the last couple of nights you feel omega’s power growing your scarred and confused.”

Princess Luna then said, “Am I? It seems like they’re right every day I’ve been looking over your kind every day all I see is Omega’s power growing. What if we win and in the end, your kind goes back to being evil? The worst part is my sister and I will suffer for hundreds maybe thousands of years trying to make sure that doesn’t happen only to see all our efforts go to waste.”

Pine looked up then said “Why now?”

Princess Luna then said, “Because of North Star, he’s going to kill Omega and reseal him so I have a choice join Omega the only one who can assure harmony or stay here and have a chance to see your kind fail.”

Pine then shouted, “Are you listening to yourself? You can’t do this! Please Luna you don’t have to do this maybe were weak you said it yourself but were united we united against Snowstorm.”

She then said “Barley, if my sister didn’t execute him your kind would have continued to fight. If your kind can’t fix them then you don’t deserve our protection. I’m sorry Pine.”

Pine then said, “Don’t do this.”

She looked up then said, “Will you join me?”

Pine looked up then said, “Where are we going?”

She then said “the old castle in the everfree forest I’m meeting Abyss there and when I do that’s where you have to make the decision will you join or will you will stay but if you stay you will  be my enemy.”

Pine looked up then said, “I’ll go with you to the castle but from there I don’t know what decision I’ll make.”

Later that evening they came upon the castle here Abyss sat on the throne.

He then said “Welcome Luna I’m glad you came willingly as you Pine.”

Princess Luna then said, “I can no longer take the risk I’m not sacrificing the rest of eternity on the slim chance the pony race can secure itself.”

Abyss nods then said, “That was the same way I felt when I betrayed your mother.”

He looks over at Pine then said “Pine don’t look so discourage you and Luna can still have your free will. You choose to follow me and are a key part in my master’s plan. For coming I’ll give you what you desire.”

He then revealed a golden apple from his coat then said “I created this using the darkness from the pool of shadow you will be immortal, after Luna accepts Omega’s power I will create a home for both of you, a place where you two can live together forever will you do this Pine?”

Luna then said “Pine please accept his offer we don’t need to hide our engagement.”

She then placed the engagement ring on her horn then said, “Let’s make today the first day of a long life.” Pine came forth and Abyss handed the apple to Pine. Pine took the apple in his right hoof and held it to his mouth then he closed.

He then said “I can’t I want to but I can’t.”

He then drops the apple then said, “I want this more than anything. But, Luna this is wrong you’re better than this you don’t need any pony’s acceptance you have me, and your sister and my friends we just can’t abandoned them for our selfish desires please let’s leave this place.”

Princess Luna then said, “I’m sorry Pine but if you can’t accept his offer then were done.”

She then picks up the ring and flings it at Pine he catches it.

Then he looks at Abyss.

Abyss then said, “You should leave before I decide to kill you.”

Princess Luna then said, “No you won’t Abyss. If I go with you you have to promise that no harm will come to him.”

Abyss then stares at her then said “Fine”

She comes to abyss then Sugar cube came down from the ceiling as Princess Celestia busted through the top as North Star teleported in he then blasted Abyss through the wall and then he teleports himself into the field where Abyss was. Then Princess Luna turns to face her sister.

Then Princess Celestia said “Luna what are you doing?”

Princess Luna turns her head towards Celestia then said, “Celestia I can’t stay here any longer this is my destiny I need to finally accept it. The darkness is all that’s left.”

Princess Celestia then said “It’s not your full of kindness and love you were supposed to help me rule please you can’t do this?”

Princess Luna then said, “Look at us? Tell me am I supposed to raise the moon every night in seclusion and hope the pony race safety and peace is secure? When they cannot earn that peace? I’m sorry sister but I can no longer accept your way of peace.”

Princess Celestia then said, “I don’t want to fight you.”

Princess Luna’s horn glowed then said “I’m sorry sister I can’t let you stop me.”

She then flew at Celestia and they clashed inside the castle the walls shook then they flew in the air and started to fire magic upon each other.Princess Celestia dodges Princess Luna’s blasts left and right trying to evaded them looking for an opening. Then Luna blasted Princess Celestia in the chest as she is hurled across the sky Celestia gathered herself then she attacked back trying to blast her. Then Princess Luna shields herself deflecting the attack then she slams herself into Princess Celestia sending her to the ground then she holds her horn’s power over her.

Then Pine got in the way then she shouted “Get out of the way Pine!”

He looked up and said, “You won’t kill your sister I won’t let you.”

Princess Luna then said, “Why do you care?”

Pine then said “Because I know you’re better than this. No matter what happens I still love you so if protecting you from yourself is what it takes I’ll do it!”

Princess Luna’s horn stopped glowing then said “Next time I won’t stop even if you’re in the way.” She then flew into the air and was soon out of sight.

Sugar Cube and North Star were fighting Abyss. He dodged every blast that North star throw at him he lead them into the everfree forest and North star blasted the trees through then Sugar cube came behind his back.

Then North Star said “Do you see him.”

Sugar cube then said “Be quiet he wants to kill you and he’s using the trees for cover don’t use your eyes use your ears.”

He then throws a dagger and then Abyss fell from the trees.

then Sugar cube said, “Even monsters need to breathe.”

Abyss swore then said, ”You can hear me breathe?”

North star turned then with the element of free will blasted his horn through the trees but abyss flew upwards then slammed an energy but North Star put up a shield to deflect the blast as it cracked. He saw Abyss teleported above and tried to blast him again this time as North star teleported to blast him.

He shouted “Sugar cube go make sure Celestia and Luna are okay.”

Sugar cube nods then gallops back.

Then as North Star got up from the attack, he saw Abyss.

Then Abyss shouted “This won’t change anything!”

He then sent the whole area with an electrical blast north star used the portal spell and time spell and slowed down to teleport over then and kicked Abyss in the mouth. As he fell to the floor but then the illusion disappeared then Abyss teleported above and slammed a giant flaming ball on top of North star he was caught in the flame he shot the flame back but Abyss teleported a few feet away then as he blasted North star. Abyss readied himself then Abyss tried to blast more spikes from the ground then he dodged them and used a giant flame to blast over Abyss’s defenses. As he tried to dodge them, he merely deflected them with a giant wave of light energy but North Star then went through the power force with a blast then he went straight for the middle using a spell shield to aid him. North Star then rolled on the ground as he kicked one of Abyss’s legs then  he sent a spike through his left hind leg .North star sent a giant wall of rubble from above and smashed it on top of Abyss. North Star then came over Abyss bleeding out he crushed abyss’s horn with his right front hoof then took Abyss and pulled him from the rubble.

Then Abyss shouted, “Finish it it’s all over.”

North Star then said, “You’re weaker than before why?”

Abyss chuckled then said, “You just noticed? Omega is no longer in me he is now in another vessel. He is in Hera the first Alicorn to wield the element of magic. She is kind of like me actually both of us had our doubts on why we bothered to find friends. They just got in our way.”

North Star then said, “What are you talking about?”

Abyss then said, “North star, Hera and I both killed our friends they were weak and pathetic we were powerful North Star that’s the difference we accepted that the element of magic is all we need what’s the rest for when they can’t do anything to help you? Hera killed them and gave herself to Omega as I did.”

Abyss’s body began to fall in pieces.

He then said “I only had enough dark energy to last this long, my soul will forever be trapped in Tartarus and I accept my punishment but I die knowing my master has won.”

His body then crumbled to dust and was blown away with the wind

 

Sugar cube rushed over to Celestia she was on the ground with Pine trying to patch up some of her wounds. Sugar cube came to her and started to put bandages on her as well.

Pine then said “I tried to stop her but she’s so confused she doesn’t know what she’s doing.”

Sugar Cube looked up then said “What are we supposed to do?”

He then looked at Princess Celestia, in tears she shouted “Luna was one of us our companions she bled and fought for Equestria why would she betray us now?”

Sugar Cube continued looking over Princess Celestia’s wounds then he looked over to see North Star come forth.

He was bleeding from various cuts all over Sugar Cube came forth then said “You need to be looked after too.”

North Star came to Princess Celestia who was trying to stand then she said “Why? Why would she betray us now?”

Pine then said, “She’s confused Princess Celestia for over two years she fought the darkness within her but she can’t take the suffering without any recognition and she thought that after all of it all her sacrifice we weren’t worth it.”

He then said “I almost betrayed all of you. But I know this isn’t her she’s not herself the Luna I know the Luna we know is still there she’ll see it one day and I won’t give up on her. Will you all do the same?”

North Star then said, “Of course I don’t think she’s evil she’s just confused.”

Princess Celestia nods then said, “She’s my sister and I’m not going to abandon her to a fate of darkness.”

Sugar cube got up then said, “Neither will I.”

They all stood together.

Then North star said “Abyss is dead but he no longer had Omega’s soul in him. He is taken another Alicorn and is most likely more powerful. Now is the time for us to make our move. I wish I had more time to train but time is of the essence with Luna joining him we need to attack now,”

Sugar cube then said, “When should we leave.”

North Star then said, “No less than a week we should gather what we need and finish anything we need to do.”

Pine nods then said, “I’ll start tonight.”

He flies into the air then Sugar cube said, “Are you two okay?”

North Star nods then said “Thank you for warning us.”

Sugar cube then said, “I hate having these instincts I knew something was wrong and my suspicions were confirmed.”

Sugar cube sighs then said “we should leave.”

Princess Celestia nods then said “Let’s go.”

They then teleported.

That night Sugar Cube was packing his knives and daggers from his room in his saddlebag then he took the picture form the desk then he saw that the picture was blank he looked on the back there was nothing no names. He flipped it back and forth back and forth then he dropped the photo and he fell to the floor and started to gasp he then screamed.

Obsidian came in and said “Is something wrong?”

Sugar cube got up then said, “I need to see North Star right away.”

He then left the room and went down the hall to North star’s room he knocks rapidly then North star opens the door sugar cube enters and slams the door behind him.

He then said “ North star what I’m about to tell you is top secret no pony can know you understand.”

North star nods then Sugar cube throws the photo at North star he looks at it.

He then said “What is this?”

Sugar cube then said, “Back in the pool of shadow I was visited by a pink earth pony she gave me that photo. It was a picture with her and five others with a purple dragon now they’re gone.”

North Star stares at the photo then said “What does this mean. Is there any hope were we supposed to stop Luna from turning on us?”

Sugar cube then said, “When we go south we need to visit the pool of reflection we need to know if we did fail.”

North Star then said “This is the future though can’t we change it and save them?” as North Star handed the photo back at Sugar cube.

Sugar Cube then said, “North star there is a future one where peace is secure the ponies there or at least the ones I see don’t have any pain there is no war thy have peace and they have their freewill I believe we can secure it but I need to know…we need to know what’s our options.”

North Star then said, “What do you mean?”

Sugar cube then said, “What’s going to happen to Luna?”

North Star then said, “I’ve been thinking it over and I believe there could be way to spare her life.”

Sugar cube then said “Yet if she kills the ponies in these photos then tell me should we still spare her?”

North Star looks at him then said “You letting your fear cloud your judgement we can’t judge her on something she hasn’t done yet. “

Sugar cube then said, “We still need to know. The ponies in this photo are innocent if they die by her then how can we allow that to happen? Isn’t our job to protect the innocent?”

North Star stares back then said “okay sugar cube I’ll go into the pool and see what I have to do next but you have to promise me.”

Sugar Cube shakes his head then said, “I’m not saying we kill Luna I don’t want her to die either I’m just saying… We need to look at all options all possibilities.”

North Star nods then came to Sugar Cube and he fell into him then said, “Her name was pinkie pie and I swore to protect her. I’m just scared that she’s going to die.”

North Star then said “Sugar cube you have to stay strong for her and for us. I need you now more than ever.”

He nods then North Star lets go then said, “I need to see Pine.”

Sugar cube nods then said, “Just let this be between you and me for now.”

North Star nods then he goes out the door.

Pine was on top of the roof staring into the night he wore the ring in a chain around his neck.

North star came to him then said “You’re doing okay?”

Pine sighed and said “No.”

North star sat beside him then said “I don’t know what to say.”

Pine then said, “There’s nothing to say I failed her.”

North star then said “Luna chose this.”

Pine looked  at him then said “I loved her we were supposed to face the world together as one and I failed to be with her in the end tell me is that what a husband a colt is supposed to for his mare?”

North Star then said, “How can you say that? You were at her side since we joined together.”

Pine then said, “Not this time I allowed Abyss to twist her mind and Snowstorm all that crap they threw at her. On top of coming up here every night in seclusion it was a matter of time and worse yet we kept putting off the marriage we fought and I knew in my heart it would never work out. Yet somehow, we came to that conclusion tonight. But, I still love her and I wish I was by her side now.”

North Star nods then said, “If you need me I’m here.”

Pine then said, “Thank you but right now I really just want to be alone.”

North Star nods then teleports and Pine looks up at the moon.

North Star was in Celestia’s room she was sitting on her bed staring at the floor.

Her eyes were full of tears and she looks up.

Then North Star said, “I’m not going to give up on her.”

Princess Celestia looks up then said “How can we? You heard her she is fully determined to destroy me and if it comes down to it what am I supposed to do? If she tries to destroy us when it comes down to it …”

She then lets her head fall back and then she said, “There has to be another option.”

North Star then said “The spear the one I took form Chaos’s cell. It’s used for sealing if you can use that combined with the elements of harmony you can seal her to the moon.”

Celestia then said, “How can you even say that she’s my sister!”

North Star then said, “I know but it’s the only option! If she helps Omega turn the moon into a sphere of power he’ll use it to control every living thing in this world.”

Princess Celestia looked at him then said, “Look at you telling me as if you care? You have no idea how I feel just because you killed your brother you can tell me as if it’s easy.”

North Star then said, “at least I’m not trying to place blame on another pony. I’m just trying to tell you there is another option.”

Princess Celestia then said “Then what killing her? You never had to judge another to death you any have killed but you never had to stare into another and watch as the lights leave their eyes and on top of that allow that same monster to turn yours sister against us.”

North Star then said, “I do know. I killed many ponies and watched them die before me but when I killed my brother I’ll never forget that day. At least you have the choice to send your sister to the moon. I had to kill him. Not a day goes by I wish I didn’t.”

He then looks back at her then said, “I don’t want you to do the same to have that memory haunt you for the rest of your life. I also don’t believe Luna is truly evil I believe she’s just confused within herself.”

Princess Celestia then said “That’s why you…”

She looks down then said “Yet again I judged you before I said anything again I failed my sister and I failed you how can I? how can I…”

North Star then said, “I made mistakes too I accept I should have been less blunt about the situation I want you to know that I want to protect you and Luna no matter what.”

He came close then she said, “Can you stay with me tonight? I really don’t want to be alone.”

North Star then sat next to her then she laid her head into him and North Star let Princess Celestia weep into his shoulder.

Chapter 26 Final goodbyes

Chapter 26

“Final goodbyes.”

One week later….

Princess Celestia was back in her room as she came forth she found North Star still in bed with the covers pulled over. She smirked then she pulled the covers off him he then sighed.

Princess Celestia then said, “Get up. It’s nearly midday.”

He then rose up and said “Alright.”

He then got up and then he put on his amulets first the amulet of harmony then a chain with a small orb with the amulet if free will inside and then he put on his star necklace and then he put on his blue cloak and his saddle bag.

She then said “Are you ready?”

He looked over to her then said, “No I’m not I wish I had more but we wasted enough time already.”

He then said, “So you told Nebula’s parents?”

She nods then said. “They’re not too pleased. She’s only nine.”

North Star nods then said, “It’s only a precaution I think Equestria is safe but Grey beard is growing too old and will need her backup if the time calls for it.”

Princess Celestia nods then said, “She’s grown up so fast.”

North Star came to her then said “Thanks to you. You trained her while I was gone.”

They then kissed one last time then she said, “I’ll give Princess Silver Rose her duties.”

North Star then said, “I’ll inform Nebula of hers.”

Then he turns back to her and smiles as she did. Then he leaves the room.

Obsidian was with princess cadence in his room he was standing over her wearing his black steel armor and with a saddle bag on his left side and his great sword on his right. Princess Cadence sat on a small chair she was older with her hair combed perfectly. She was staring at him.

He then said, “What I’m going to tell you is very important I’m leaving this afternoon and I might … Well I might not come back so I’m going to tell you of your responsibility. You are the only heir to the crystal empire I gave up being an Alicorn and gave you the power to wield the crystal heart. Sadly it was lost in the crystal palace and when the crystal empire returns it’s going to be up to you to save it.” P

 

Princess Cadence looked up then said “save it from what?”

Obsidian then said, “King Sombra he didn’t die. He only sustained himself in a stasis and when the crystal empire returns he will try to take it back and it’s going to be up to you to save it.”

Princess Cadence then said, “What happened to my mother?”

Obsidian then said, “She died protecting you as did your father. I carried out her final wish and protected you.”

Princess cadence then said, “Are you my brother?”

Obsidian then said, “I am as you’ve heard I am king Sombra’s son but I was only truly loyal to those who I choose to be just and kind and that’s you princess Cadence. You’re going to rule one day it may be a while but you will.”

Princess cadence with a tear running down her right cheek then said, “I’m an Alicorn still which means that. That you’re going to die and I’ll live on.”

Obsidian went up to her then said “Yes I will die but not for a long time at least if I survive facing Omega. But don’t let your immortality bar you from happiness.”

Princess cadence hugged him and he hugged her then he said, “I’m going to miss you.”

Princess Cadence hugged him even closer then said, “I am going to miss you brother.”

Obsidian then let go and he brushed her mane with his right hoof then said “You have to be strong you have to keep going but it has to be your choice will you do it will you accept the responsibility of saving and ruling the crystal empire?”

She nods then said “I will when that day comes I’ll be ready.”

Then in that moment, her cutie mark appeared the crystal heart with a golden ribbon running through it.

Then Obsidian smiled as she smiled back then said, “Big brother, don’t die.” Obsidian nods then leaves the room.

Obsidian trots down the halls the other guards kneeled as he passed then he found lightning flash she stood on the steps.

She smiled and said, “Did any pony tell you that you’re handsome in armor?”

He stood tall and said, “Well I was a prince.”

She laughed and said “And I was a princess."

She came close and he came closer then they kissed they held it for a while.

Then she said, “This is the first time I felt fear.”

Obsidian then said, “I have to go. This is more than just about us you know that.”

Lightning flash looked up then said, “Let me come then I can fight.”

Obsidian then said, “It’s not the fact you can fight but are you willing to kill another pony?” She then said “I... I don’t know.”

Obsidian brushed her mane then said, “War is not glorious.”

She looked up then said “Yet you go.”

Obsidian then said, “Because it’s my duty. I have to fight and protect North Star and make sure that he reaches Omega’s tower. I only fight because I have too you don’t there may be a time when I’ll need you but it’s not this time.”

Lightning flash then hugged him and he hugged her.

Then she said “Just promise me you‘ll come back then.”

Obsidian hugged her close then said “I can’t promise that, I won’t lie I could die. But I’m going to fight hard to make sure I do come back.”

She looks up to him then they kiss again then she said, “Then go my prince.”

He chuckles then as he went down the steps she turns ahead and Obsidian looks behind him and as their eyes met they said nothing but he nods as she nods back he turns his head forward and trots out of the palace.

Lance was in his house in Canterlot. He was feeding ocean breeze mashed vegetables he picked up the spoon of goop then opened his mouth. Ocean breeze wearing a cloth bib and small diaper she sat in a wooden high chair her little legs kicking as she got excited. Lance placed the spoon in her mouth as she chomped on the spoon food.

He smiled and said “Is that good?”

She laughs he then said, “Okay one more bite.”

She laughed then he picks up the spoon and then as he placed it in her mouth and as she swallowed he put the bowl and spoon and then cleaned her mouth with the bib. He then picked her up and held her in his hooves he sat down on a wooden chair and cradled her next to him and as she looked at him.

He smiled then Red wing came down the steps and said “Thank you for feeding her.”

He then said “She’s so happy aren’t you.”

he nuzzled her as she laughed and some drool poured from her mouth.

Red wing then said, “She’s going to miss you.”

Lance get up then handed her to Red wing’s shoulder then she held her close then she took her to the living room and sat on a small clothed chair and held her close as Lance went upstairs. He strapped on his armor and saddlebag then he strapped his spears on his back. He then went downstairs.

Red wing looks up then said, “You’re leaving again.”

Lance then said, “We talked about this for the past week yes I’m still going.”

She then said “why? You already fought one war!”

He looked at her then said, “There is only one real reason I’m going back to hell and it’s because of her.”

He points at Ocean breeze then he said “I won’t bare to see her live in a world where she won’t be able to decide her fate if North star dies before he fights Omega we all become his slaves. If we lose there won’t be a second chance.”

Red wing looks up then said, “I should go with you.”

Lance then said, “I want you to come with me. I really do but if we both died then we will leave her orphaned. Would you risk that?” Red wing looked at her.

She then said “No your right I’m just brooding. I’m also not stupid I know you might die so like before I’ll prepare myself you just focus on what you have to do.”

She looked up then Lance came close and they kissed then they held it for a while he let go then he came close to Ocean breeze.”

He then kissed her on the forehead and said, “You take care of your mother.”

She cooed then he got up and then he starred at his wife and then he said “Good bye my love.”

She looked up then said “Goodbye dear.”

He then turns and trots out his front door.

Celestia stood over Prince Silver Rose in the throne room with dozens of royal mares and colts. She wore white armor and with the sigil of the sun on her breastplate, she also wore her large golden spear on her back and she wore a necklace with all six elements of harmony on it.

She then said, “Princess Silver Rose You will take my place as ruler and protector of Equestria until my return from the south. If I fail and die, you will take the power of the element of the sun until you die as well. ” Prince Royal heart rose then said, “I will Princess Celestia as you command.”

She then looked over the royal colts and mares then said, “I am leaving to fight the darkness in the south that is rising all of you must stay strong and keep the three races in check. The earth pony the pegasi and the unicorn you cannot live with one without the other all three must live in peace all three must live in unity or everything I do and those who go with me will be useless. So I lay my trust with each and every pony to make sure this kingdom does not fall while I am gone.”

The colts and mares clapped then she strode through the crowd all bowing as she did, she then opened the doors to the palace and flew into the sky.

North Star stood over Nimbus in his room she was older with her long light blue mane combed neatly behind her ears as was her tail she stood more proudly with her light blue eyes.

She then said “Master you wish to speak with me?”

North Star nods then said, “I’m going and this may be the last time we see each other. Since we met, you have grown more powerful each day and the more you grow the more you have learned about using your magic to help others. So for being the top student and my most trusted pupil Princess Celestia and I decided while were gone were going to give you the responsibility of protecting Equetria.”

She looked up then said, “You’re making me captain of the guard?”

North star chuckled and said ”No Lance gave that job to Chocolate Butter, you will still study as normal play with your friends and enjoy life but if Equestria is in danger and is attacked while were gone I’m giving you the authority over the guard and every pony . I taught you this city and the safe locations for the ponies if such an attack happens and hopefully one doesn’t but I need to know can you take this responsibility.”

Nebula looked up then said “I will master North star, but Master north star what do you mean this is the last time we met?”

He went up to her then said, “I never told any pony this and the only reason I’m telling you because even if I win I’m going to die. When I do  Master Silver Beard is going to be too old and his magic is failing. It’s going to be up to you to continue on where I leave off.”

Nebula shakes her head then said “Master I don’t want you to die.”

She then hugs him and North Star hugs her then said. “I don’t want to die either and I’m sorry I’m giving you such a responsibility.”

She looks up then she lets go and said, “Should my parents know?”

North Star then said, “We told them but they didn’t like it. But the decision isn’t up to them it’s up to you.”

She nods then said, “I will do this if that’s what you want?”

He nods then said, “I know your young so listen to master Grey beard and he’ll help you. Yet again I’m sorry for placing this burden on you.”

She smiles and said “It’s my choice I’m taking this so don’t blame yourself okay?”

She smiled then he nods and said, “You’re going to be a great unicorn.”

He then takes off his star necklace and placed it over her then said, “Don’t forget your power isn’t from your horn but from every pony. It’s them we protect.”

He then gets up and leaves his room with Nebula holding his necklace.

Sugar Cube was with Chancellor Pudding head in her house in Canterlot they were eating cake and drinking milk.

He finishes it then he said “Thank you for the cake."

She smiled and said, “I’m glad you liked it.”

He nods then he gets up then said, “So today’s my birthday?”

He chuckles then said “My real birthday.”

He then got solemn then he felt his chest and said “ I lied to you grandmother, when I left the first time I knew my parents were dead and I lied to you because I wanted you to think they were still alive.”

She nods then said “Thank you for telling me the truth. But, what that bastard try to do too you is unforgivable.”

Sugar cube looked back then said, “Tell me if she was here now and I could talk to her would she approve of what I have done?”

Chancellor pudding head then said, “What do you mean?”

Sugar cube then said, “Before I met you I was an assassin I killed ponies for king Sol kept Celestia and Luna safe I killed other assassins in the holy empire in the east and dozens of chaos ponies in the south I killed King Sombra’s soldiers in the north, and killed even more assassins. But every time I did I fought for good yet every time I killed a pony I feel like my heart is giving way falling to pieces.”

His grandmother then came close and said, “You fought through hell my grandson you were being forced to do evil but you choose to do good. Tell me how many other ponies would have sparred the Alicorns and Pine as you did? Tell me how many others would have been broken and fell to darkness? Sugar cube your mother wouldn’t be just proud she would be overjoyed at what you accomplished.”

He looked up then said “Yet I killed.”

Chancellor pudding head then said, “If you didn’t though so many more would be dead. You also take no enjoyment in what you do which means you have a soul.”

Sugar cube smiled and then said “Thank you.”

He let go as he put on his white cloak, sighed, and said “Here I go again.”

Chancellor pudding head chuckled and said, “You go Sugar cube and save the world.” He nods back then opens the front door and leaves.

Core was in town center when Chocolate Butter galloped up to him shouting “core!”

Core turns he wore his heavy bronze armor his legs were mended but he still limped a bit and he still had his great axe strapped to his back and he had on his saddlebag.  Chocolate butter was in his normal steel armor and wore his helm.

He saluted then said “Core I just wanted to thank you.”

Core then salutes back then said “Thank me for what?”

Chocolate butter smiled and said, “You helped me find my courage and I also wanted to say good luck. Also I never been able to tell you my condolences for you father’s death.”

Core nods then said. “Thank you for thinking of me.”

Chocolate butter then said, “I wish I could come.”

Core shakes his head then said, “Like before right now you’re the most qualified to take the job.”

Chocolate butter then said, “Lance was quite stern and gave me his list of things that have to get done every day actually I’m behind already and I don’t have wings.”

Core then said, “Then don’t let me keep you waiting.”

He then salutes Chocolate butter as he salutes back he then gallops up through the city and was soon out of sight.

The 6 with Princess Celestia were now outside Canterlot’s main gates with Pine flying in he wore his black cloak with two quivers full of arrows and his saddle bag and crossbow strapped on his left side and he still wore the chain with the ring around his neck.

He then said, “I want all of you to know I won’t betray you and fully committed to bring Omega down.”

North Star came forth then said “Your still wear her ring?”

Pine then said, “I still love her North star that’s why we have to save her. She was one of us she fought king Sombra, she saved your life, she fought Abyss and she fought Discord, Necro, Eclipse, and Snowstorm she bled and was tortured by them. We can’t abandon her I won’t abandon her.”

North Star then said, “We will try to talk sense into her but if we can’t we will seal her to the moon for her protection.”

Pine turns to princess Celestia.

He then said, “I owe you an apology I should have told you of Luna’s betrayal earlier.”

Princess Celestia then said, “Pine I know how you feel and I know you did everything you can to save her. I even heard from Sugar Cube that you saved my life. Her decision to go to the evil was hers but as you said she is one of us she’s my sister and I’m going to do whatever it takes to bring her back to the light.”

Sugar cube nods as did core and Obsidian came forth and said “Then where do we start?”

Sugar Cube stares at North Star.

Then North Star said, “We will visit the buffalos and I’ll go to the pool of reflection sugar cube and I came to a conclusion that I should discover more about this quest to make sure to know where were going.”

Core then said, “More guidance is good I say yes.”

Obsidian then said “Yes.”

Princess Celestia nods then said “Okay then North star.”

Pine came forth and said “Alright.”

Lance then said “North star I’m going wherever you’re going.”

Sugar cube then said “Alright let’s head out we burned enough daylight.”

Then Princess Celestia got up into the air, Core and Sugar cube raced down the mountain where Canterlot stood on North Star teleported forward and Obsidian chased after them with Pine and Lance flying by Celestia’s side.  

Chapter 27 a link between time

Chapter 27

“A link between time.”

Two weeks later…

North Star and his allies came close to the buffalo’s territory. Celestia flew down with Pine and Lance they all stopped to catch their breath. North Star got up then Sugar Cube came up to North Star.

He then said “Only the two of us should continue forward the buffalo are territorial.” North Star turned to his allies then said “Do any of you mind if only Sugar Cube and I go into the buffalo territory?”

No pony argued against it then Princess Celestia replied “Do what you have to do. We’ll camp here for the night.”

North Star nods then He turns forward with Sugar Cube.

They enter the tall grassy plain and they soon came onto two buffalo guards.

As before, they nodded and then one said “Yet again Eagle eye already knew you two were coming.”

Sugar cube then said “Good to know, this is North Star by the way.”

They both bowed then one of the guards said, “Any friend of Sugar Cube is our friend as well.”

North Star bows then they enter the camp.

North Star then said “I have to ask? What did you do exactly to gain they’re trust?”

 

Sugar Cube then said, “Not much I entered they’re territory and was given some wise advise from Shaman Eagle Eye he is the one who taught me that it doesn’t matter where you come from. All that matter is what you do to help change the future.”

Then they came upon the camp as before. The sun was going down and camp fires were glowing with the buffalo huddled around them talking and laughing. Then they enter the giant tent in the middle of the camp. Here they entered where they found Eagle eye cross-legged before them.

He was coughing and then he stopped and said “North Star and Sugar Cube I am glad you two came.”

Sugar Cube sat cross-legged before Eagle eye as did North Star.

Eagle eye turns to face North Star then said “you wish to discover what you have to do to defeat Omega?”

North Star then said, “It has to with the picture Sugar Cube received when he went to the pool of darkness. After Luna betrayed us, the ponies disappeared. Tell me is the future set in stone?”

Eagle eye then said “No, the future is always changing. There is no set future.”

North Star then said “But when I saw that picture even if it was blank I fell a connection what is it?”

Eagle Eye then said “Let me guess you feel as if you know them but you never seen them before correct?”

North Star nods then Eagle eye said “There’s a link between you and those in that picture. What you do here now, affects them later on.”

North Star then said “You’re saying if I fail they die?”

Eagle eye then said “Yes that is the possibility on top if that if they fail in their quests then everything you do now would be in vain.”

North Star then said “were linked then but should I still go to the pool of reflection knowing this?”

Eagle Eye then said “The pool will only give you guidance but like I told Sugar Cube it will only show you what it thinks you need to know. But as before you know the risks.”

North Star nods then said, “I still have to try.”

Eagle eye was up then said “Sugar Cube is it okay if you stay here until our return?”

Sugar Cube nods then Eagle Eye said “North Star let’s go.”

They left the tent and as before they crossed the ancestor’s burial ground the guard did not approach them as they crossed. They then entered the same cave.

Then Eagle eye said “Go forth you must enter alone.”

North Star entered the cave and found the old grey Alicorn with his long white mane and tail with his dead grey eyes still writing in his book with his quill.

He looks up then said “North Star this is a surprise?”

North Star came forth then said “Who are you?”

The Alicorn chuckled “no pony I’m just a watcher nothing more.”

He continued writing.

North Star came forward then said “So I guess I should expect no help from you?”

The Alicorn looked up then said “I can’t do anything while you’re in that pool I don’t help nor do I care I just record what happens nothing more.”

North Star rolls his eyes then takes off his blue cloak and his saddlebag. Then he trotted up to the pool and he swallows then he enters and as before it felt like stepping in thin air then everything fell into shadow.

      The darkness dissipated and he stood before the ruined castle in the everfree forest. Here he saw the moon as before it was blood red with the omega symbol engraved in it everything was bright red and giant shadows were pouring from the top of the castle. North Star was shaking and then he stopped himself and  as he swallowed he entered the castle he went through the front doors and came upon the throne room here he found Omega he had a coat of grey and with shadows pouring from his horn and he had two large feathered wings and his eyes were a deep grey.  His eyes were pure black like two bottomless pits and his mane was thick, it was combed perfectly on his left side with a long black mane trailing behind him.

North Star looks up then Omega chuckled and said “Five hundred years ago I killed you. I watched you die and here you are but I’m not surprised.”

North Star then said, “What do you mean?”

Omega then said, “Twilight, Rarity, Rainbow dash, Fluttershy pinkie pie and apple jack. Do those names ring a bell?”

North Star then said, “No who are they?”

Omega then said, “They’re the ones who came here. They thought they were going to save Celestia from nightmare moon who you know as Luna. However, in truth it was a ruse I created to lure the last 6 who were a threat to my power and I eliminated them.” North star this is the end.”

North Star then said, “This is it then I die fighting you and they die.”

Omega nods then said, “They probably could have beaten me if they got to the elements of harmony in time but I didn’t give them the chance.” North Star looked up then said, “Are you going to show me what happened to them?”

Then North Star’s mind went blank…

North Star screamed as he came back he gasped then he looked up to Omega North star then said, “You tore them apart why why would you do that?”

Omega then said, “Because they threatened my perfect world their ideals are like yours they would have defied me and they would try to destroy me so they were disposable.”

North Star then said “You speak as if they’re things or objects what are we to you?” Omega then said, “Just as you said objects I don’t see ponies or Alicorns as actual lives but components in a perfect machine. If those components defy order I eliminate them.” North Star then said, “How can you even have a body?”

Omega then said, “Abyss helped create this body and Hera completed it before you arrived at my tower but she died in the ceremony before I could save Luna from being sent to the moon and when I killed you I fled and waited for the moment where I can finally conquer this world unheeded and now I can.”

He rose from the throne then said, “North Star this is the only future I have seen. You have died every time you faced me, there is no hope your friends will die, Celestia and Luna will die, and the six linked to your fate will die there is nothing left for you to fight for.  If you accept my power and return to your own time and if you kill your friends and destroy Celestia I will even spare the six you have seen in the vision, even if I have to keep them in check. But if you defy me I will kill you here and now and those six will die, as you have already witnessed.”

North Star got up then said, “How would Twilight and her friends view me right now if I gave in to your offer? Even in death, they would want me to defeat you and save the ones they love even if they cannot do it themselves. No, I won’t give up for their sake and the sake of every pony yet to be born I’ll destroy you and that’s not a threat that’s a promise.”

Omega then said, “You are so naïve to think that just because of your strong will that you stand a chance. Very well you choose death.” The shadows pouring from Omega’s horn shot forth and as they started to blast North Star, North Star created a shield of energy using the element of free will. He blocked the shadows from penetrating his shield. He could see nothing now but the swirling shadows. Then he remembered Sugar Cube’s advice to use his ears. He then closed his eyes he heard the rustle of wings and the sound of hooves hitting the stone on his left he blasted a magical blast left of him but the shadows dived in and started to smash at his shield at the same time. North Star heard the rustle of wings and here the flapping then he shot a giant blast at North Star’s shield again then it shattered and the shadows started to pour into him. Then he started screaming as the images of the mane six’s corpses flooded his mind. Omega came forward then said, “I told you you will never be able to defeat me.”

North Star got up then he shot another blast at Omega. However, Omega’s power absorbed the attack but the blast grew larger and stronger as North Star pressed it at Omega then Omega was shot back into the back wall. Then North Star saw the main doors and galloped to the entrance way and then he felt his body dissipate.

He woke up to see the mane 6 staring strangely at him. As he got up Pinkie pie came up and started to shout “Who are you? what are you doing here? "

Twilight looked at him suspiciously then said “Who are you?”

Then he looked at the mane 6 then said, “My name is North Star and right now all of you need to go now! I know all of you came to rescue Celestia but this a trap set by an Alicorn much more dangerous than Nightmare moon. His name is Omega he will destroy all of you and I have to face him alone.”

He looked at the doors then Twilight said, “How can we trust you?”

North Star starred at her then Pinkie pie said, “If he was evil I bet he would try to stop us so I totally bet he’s good.”

Rarity eyed him then said, “I do hope you’re a good pony.”

Apple Jack then said, “Fine I guess but you’re not going in alone were all coming to help you.”

North Star shakes his head then said, “You’ll die.”

Twilight came forward then said, “We know we can die but we have to save Celestia it’s why I’m here and I’m not going back without her.”

North Star looked up then said, “Maybe… maybe we can defeat him together. Alright, all of you stay behind me I’ll create a shield and as I open the doors stay by my side.”

Then he blasted the doors opened and the shadows poured out. Omega held up nightmare moon in one chain of shadow and Celestia in the other then as they stopped struggling with the shadows devouring them and as he consumed them the moon glowed red and the omega symbol appeared on it.

Omega rose and said “Sorry twilight you failed.” Twilight in tears continued to hold the shield.

Then North Star saw the six blank orbs in the middle of the throne room he then shouted, “All six of you take those 6 orbs I’ll provide cover!”

He then galloped forward shielding his shield against the darkness they came upon the orbs.

Then Twilight shouted, “What am I supposed to do?”

North Star then said, “Remember everything you did before coming here take one of those orbs and remember that we need to defeat him together trust me!”

He held his shield with the element of freewill his horn was straining he could feel blood pouring from his forehead but the shadows kept pounding the shield. Twilight still in grief takes one of the grey orbs as did her friends Fluttershy was petrified.

Apple Jack went up to her then shook her and shouted “Listen Fluttershy we need you now more than ever so snap  out of it.”

She shakes her head then nods and then she went to one of the orbs then Rarity picked up one Pinkie pie more stern then ever picked up one then Rainbow dash picked up one.

Then Rainbow dash stares at North Star and shouted “Now what!”

Twilight then said, “cant’ you see he’s literally saving us we need to think of our friendship we need to work together.”

Rainbow dash nods then they all bowed their heads and the elements of harmony glowed, as did North Star’s element of free will then their power together shot at Omega. The blast was huge and as it went through Omega, he was thrown through the ceiling. North Star watched the sky only seeing the blood red moon pouring its unnatural light downward onto him and the mane six.

Omega flew downwards from the sky then said, “There is no hope, just like our last fight everything you thrown at me was useless.”

North Star then saw the shadows started to pour into the mane 6.

He then blasted the shadows with his element and shouted “Every pony out of the castle now!” They galloped into the everfree forest then Twilight said “Wait he said, you failed to defeat him before?”

North Star then said, “I came from the past to find out what I need to…”

Then he stares at the ground and realized something he remembered the element of freewill and the elements of harmony then said, “I know what I have to do. I know how to defeat him.”

Twilight then said “How?”

North Star looked at her then said, “I don’t have time to explain.”

Twilight looked at him then said, “If you’re from the past then you can’t do that here if you do Celestia will still be dead.”

North Star stares back then said “But if I don’t you and your friends die.”

Twilight shakes her head then said, “Not if you beat him in the past then this never happens.”

Pinkie pie then said, “I think I know what he’s saying except...”

He looked at pinkie pie smiles and said, “That is my destiny to fight for free will and harmony.”

Then they saw the shadows pouring forth from the castle and as Omega appeared and he rose into the sky.

Then North Star sees a portal open near him and then he he looks at Twilight and her friends.

Then Rarity said, “You have my gratitude.”

Fluttershy bows then said “Thank you.”

Pinkie pie hugs him.

Apple Jack bows and said, “Even if I never see you again I thank you.”

Twilight bows then said, “I wish you all the luck in the world.”

Pinkie pie looked up then North Star took her off him he nods and said “Thank you, all of you.”

Then he rushes into the portal and he is consumed by the pool again.

North Star breeches the surface of the pool then as he got up and as he strapped on his saddlebag and he put on his blue cloak he then looked at the old Alicorn writing in his book.

Then North Star said, “You really don’t care.”

The old Alicorn then said “I swore not to intervene in the affairs of this world I guard this pool nothing more."

North Star got up and left the cave and found Eagle eye then said “Tell me do you think there’s a chance a slim chance that I’ll succeed?”

Eagle eye then said, “Now I do you know what has to be done. But the question that you have to ask yourself can you do it?”

North Star then nods and said, “I know what I have to do now.”

He then trots into the sunset with eagle eye trailing behind.

Sugar Cube was in the tent trotting back and forth then he took out the photo and saw the pictures of the ponies reappear he smiled and shouts “Yes!”

He laughs on the ground. Then North star and Eagle eye enter the tent then North star see’s Sugar Cube he shows North star the picture.

North star nods then said “I know what I have to do.”

Sugar Cube then said “The thing is did Luna kill them?”

North Star shakes his head then said “It was Omega he’s using her to lure them they’re linked to our fate we need to defeat Omega and secure their future to continue the fight for harmony and freewill so for them to do their job we need to do ours.”

Sugar cube nods then said “Yet we fail Luna.”

North star then said, “I have a feeling we won’t.“

Sugar cube nods then North Star turns to Eagle eye and said “thank you.” Eagle eye bows then said “No, thank you.” North Star nods, then North Star and Sugar Cube leave the tent.

chapter 28 Scars of past regret

Chapter 28

“Scars of past regret.”

 

The seven continue on their way south they covered the desert beyond the buffalo’s territory and entered a land full of black rock and magma that fell from volcanos with pieces of ruined castle scattered all over the barren wasteland.

Sugar cube then said, “All of you listen up. We are no longer in Equestria this land has nothing but monsters and chaos ponies so be on your guard.”

They all nodded and they continued their way through the wasteland. However, as they entered a shadow fell over them and a dragon landed in front of them. He was a huge Blue dragon with two massive wings and a black underbelly and two deep green eyes he then said “Pine!” Pine came forward and pulled back his black hood.

Then the dragon shouted, “You have two options tell me where my egg is or die.”

Pine then said, “Ember entrusted the safety of her egg to me and me alone. You will not have it.”

Brimstone then rose and said, “You lie!”

Pine then flew up to him then shouted, “You were her mate and you abandoned her!”

Pine then flew up and then Brimstone flew up.

Then Brimstone shouted, “So you’re the one who let her die!”  

Pine then said “And where were you!?”

Brimstone then shot a giant fireball at Pine, and Pine flew upward and then he started to fire his crossbow at Brimstone. Brimstone flew up then tried to blast Pine but he flew beneath him then shoved his crossbow under Brimstone and then he fired his crossbow into his underbelly he roared as the bolts hit vital regions. Brimstone backed up.

Then Princess Celestia flew up and shouted, “Will you two just hold on!”

Pine and Brimstone starred at her then she said, “Would Ember want you two fighting like this?”

Brimstone then said, “If it weren’t for ponies like you she would still be alive!”

Pine then shouted, “She helped me because of you! She hated you!”

 

Princess Celestia then looked at Brimstone then said, “I have your egg Brimstone and I know you’re the father but Ember’s dying wish was to have your egg entrusted to ponies.”

Brimstone then said, “Ash told me. “

Brimstone then looked at Pine then said, “She told me about you. You were like a brother to her; tell me why did she die for you?”

Pine then said, “She planned to give her egg to me and she wanted me to raiiiise it. But I can’t give her hatchling the life it deserves.”

Brimstone said, “So she wants my hatchling to grow up like one of you!” Celestia then said “Yes she did, she died for that. So for her sake and her hatchling’s sake will you allow me to give a life Ember wanted for her hatchling?”

Brimstone starred at them then looks at Princess Celestia then said, “Why do you care?”

She then said, “If it weren’t for Ember and Pine and Ash, I would have never reached my sister and saved her. So I owe them especially her.”

Brimstone then said, “What are you doing here anyways?”

Princess Celestia then said, “Were heading south to destroy Omega. He is an Alicorn who is trying to destroy free will for all living things.”

Brimstone then said, “I have heard of this Omega he’s been gathering the chaos ponies.”

He turns to Pine then Pine said, “So do you want to help us?”

Brimstone then said, “I failed Ember, I won’t fail my hatchling as well.”

Pine nods then said “Alright.” Brimstone came down with him they then came onto the other five.

 

Then Brimstone starred at the ponies then said “Don’t be mistaken this is a temporary truce.”

Princess Celestia then said, “Well at least were finally at a truce.”

Then Brimstone said, “The dragons migrated here for the winter and there’s caves near here I’ll allow you take shelter in mine for the night.”

Brimstone then flew into the sky and North Star and his allies followed him up a small mountain to a small dark cave here they set up their bedrolls as night fell.

Then Brimstone came to Pine on the cliff side and said, “Can I speak with you alone.” Pine then said “Fine.”

They left the cave then Brimstone said, “I didn’t even know she had an egg until Ash told me a few months ago. So tell me why did she keep this from me?”

Pine then said, “Because she hated you, her last words were. She didn’t want her hatchling to become like you. I can see why, you nearly kill her father and you fought your way to become chief. She saw how violent and brutal you were.” Brimstone then said, “So she hated me.”

He then sighed, Pine looked at him then said, “We both cared for Ember and we both failed her. So let us make it up to her and help secure a world for her hatchling. Your hatchling”

He nods then said, “It’s no wonder she talked about you so much.”

Pine then said, “We knew each other since she was ten. We played together, and we fought together. She was my big sister.” Brimstone then said, “All I cared about was being chief. I was never there for her and now she’s dead.”

He then falls forward then said, “The pain I feel what is this?”

Pine then said “Regret.”

He picked up his ring on his chain then said, “You want revenge.”

Brimstone then said “Tell me is Magma dead?” Pine then said, “Shot him through the eye.”

Brimstone then said, “I wish I could bring him back to life just so I can tear him piece by piece.”

He then slams his claw forward then shouted, “I won’t fail her again, not this time.”

Pine looked over the wasteland then saw a group of dragons flying forward then one landed he was a giant red with green eyes and an orange underbelly.”

He then said, “So you’re just another pony lover.”

Brimstone got up and spat “You better watch your mouth fireball before I tear your throat out.”

Fireball chuckled then said “Ash grew weak because he helped ponies now your following in his clawsteps and it’s because of that whore Ember.”

Brimstone got up and slammed him to the ground and started to crush his head on the stone floor the other dragons were about to get involved.

 

Pine raised his crossbow then said, “Fireball was warned.”

Then Brimstone picks up Fireball’s beaten body and throws in on the ground and then said, “If any of you dare come near my cavern I’ll rip out your bones with my bare claws.”

The other dragons flew out of there with fireball flying away.

 

Then Brimstone sighed and said “Ember is right she doesn’t want her hatchling growing up to be like them. If that’s what she wants I’ll fight for her.”

Pine nods then said, “The funny thing is dragons value strength on selfish desire but I think that fighting for selfless desire makes you even stronger.”

Brimstone nods then said, “I hope you right.”  

North Star and Princess Celestia came forward then Brimstone turns his head.

Then Princess Celestia said, “I saw the whole fight is everything alright?”

Pine sighs and nods his head then said, “It was just some rowdy dragons trying to pick a fight.”

Then they turn and more dragons came forward twenty of them one lead by a giant orange dragon with a red underbelly he then shouted, “Brimstone when you became chief you swore we would never help ponies again. Yet here you are aiding them.

Brimstone got up then said “Burn this isn’t just about them if Omega wins he will turn all of us into slaves.” Burn then said “It doesn’t matter for breaking a sworn oath you will have no choice but to disavow your right as chieftain and since I’m the second strongest dragon I will become chieftain, and if  I wanted to I can order every dragon to kill these ponies.”

Brimstone got up then said, “I’m fine with not being chieftain that title means nothing to me now. However, if you attack these ponies I will kill you. You know how powerful I am and you know Pine’s reputation. I promise you if you attack not a single one of you would survive.”

Burn blows fire through his nose then said, “Fine then your banished.”

Brimstone then said “Fine by me.”  

Burn flies off with his dragons then Brimstone sat back down on his cliff side Pine sits by him and then Celestia said, “Brimstone thank you for defending us.”

Brimstone then said, “Don’t mention it.”

Princess  Celestia then looks at Brimstone then trots off and North Star follows.

North Star sits inside the cave with Princess Celestia the rest were sleeping. North Star smirked then he and Princess Celestia go off into the far side of the cave.

Then she said, “I feel what Brimstone is feeling right now that same emotion is going through me every time I see you.”

North Star looked up to her then said “What?”

She looked up and said “Regret.”

North Star held her close then he said, “I don’t want to leave you with that feeling. Tell me anything you want.”

Princess Celestia then said, “Remember the night before we left Canterlot? That was the first time I felt…mortal. I thought I was ready when you told me you were going to die. Now as every day goes by I don’t know if I am ready.”

North Star nods then said, “I wasn’t for a while. Since I entered the pool of light, I’ve been questioning myself why I’m doing this? what I’m sacrificing myself for? Then I went into the future in the pool of Reflection and I’ve seen Omega face to face he’s evil, pure evil he’ll kill us all and not even blink twice about it. He will kill you and Luna. I won’t let that happen I can’t let that happen. Celestia you need to come to terms with this.”

Princess Celestia looked up then said, “It’s not just that.”

North Star held her close then said, “I know. “

Princess Celestia then said “what about my sister?”

North Star sighed and said, “I don’t know if she turns back to the light, but maybe she will.”

Princess  Celestia swore then said, “Then let’s have one more night just you and me. One night where we don’t have to worry about the coming darkness and then there won’t be any regret left.”  

North Star took off his cloak and his saddlebag and his amulets then he helps Celestia tear off her armor they then go into the back of the cave and kiss and then they lay together in the darkness.

Chapter 29 The battle of the eternal night

Chapter 29

“The battle of the eternal night.”

Luna stood over a wasteland of lava and ruined earth her eyes were bright green flames that poured forth with her black armor and her mane now a green flame. The sky was black with ash and debris pouring from a nearby volcano. A river of lava was in the middle of the wasteland with only a natural narrow bridge of stone that spanned the river of lava and before it where Luna stood hundreds of chaos ponies huge black earth ponies with black manes, with dark armor and red eyes. Above them a swarm of Alicorn with grey coats and manes covered the sky with their dead grey eyes each one had the symbol of omega for their pupils. On Luna’s right was an alicorn with a black coat and a dark grey mane his eyes were pitch black and he wore black armor and he had large grey wings that spanned his body. His mark was the symbol of Omega. On Luna’s left was a black Earth pony but he was massive his body was built and he had a long straight red mane and tail his eyes were a dark green.

He wielded a giant battle-axe that is strapped to his back for a helmet he wore a skull of an alciorn over him and he then said, “So we only have seven coming? This is going to be a slaughter.”

The Alicorn then said, “Black Blood don’t forget we need Celestia alive she can’t die just yet.”

He spat then said, “Yeah Omega gave me the same message.”

Luna then said, “Void what about Pine? “

Void then said, “Omega will spare him still and like Celestia will be held in his tower until they embrace his new world.”

Black blood then said, “Luna you should consider changing your name now. Luna doesn’t suit you.”

She then said, “I have thought about it for to this day forth I’m nightmare moon.”

Void chuckled and said, “That has a nice ring to it.”

He looks over the valley then said “My father senses them their almost here.”

Nightmare moon flies into the air then Black blood shouted, “Every chaos pony tonight we die for our lord chaos we die for his honor and his sacrifice!”

They roared and then they saw Brimstone then flew up in the air and then he started to blast flame on the first regiment with no warning as they held the bridge celestia flew  forth in her armor wielding her giant spear with Lance, Pine and brimstone protecting her from the dark Alicorns. She blasted Nightmare moon but she absorbs the attack and so the two started fire blasts of energy at each other. North Star and his allies rush to the bridge and there they faced the chaos ponies and the Alicorns. However, North Star with his element of free will he blasted the chaos ponies blocking his path and they fell into the river of lava below. He soon came upon the army of chaos ponies blocking his entrance to the other side of the ravine. Then Sugar cube came forward and then said, “I swore never to kill another pony now I know I can’t keep that promise.” He then closed his eyes then they then turned silver and then he galloped forward and smashed through the ranks slashing through in rage. Core and Obsidian came up behind him. Then North Star jumped forward and blasted a hole in the ranks. Then he created a shield and allowed Core and Sugar cube and Obsidian kill the chaos ponies within his shield as the others tried to slash and break the shield. Core held his Axe and sliced the heads of two chaos ponies in a single blow Obsidian was behind him blocking and parrying a spear then Sugar Cube behind him and stabbed him in the back. Then one tried to stab north star with his sword and Sugar cube threw two daggers in his back then Obsidian came forth and then slammed his sword into the throat of another pony as he tried to slam his hammer on him. Core then came at his side and sliced the head of another then they were soon being attacked from all sides they tried to attack north star but Sugar cube was dodging their swords and their spears. Then core smashes one to the ground and slams his axe onto one then he slams his head into another’s head and then he falls to the ground, and Core slams his axe forward and crushing his head with it. Then he looked up as a spear almost hit him but Sugar cube threw a dagger slicing the spear’s head. Core nods as Sugar cube takes up another dagger and slicing through five more of the chaos ponies and then slams one to the ground and slit his throat. Obsidian came from behind and sliced another’s neck then across came forward slicing another Chaos pony with his axe and then they came upon the last five. One tried to slam his sword into Sugar cube he dodges the thrust with ease and kicks upward and then he throws two daggers into the throat of two. Then Obsidian jumps forward and then as the chaos pony he tried to attack he dodges the strike and then Core throws his axe and hit the chaos pony’s head then Sugar cube then came forward and slams two daggers into the last chaos pony as Obsidian came down on the final Chaos pony on the ground.  

North Star held the shield as the Alicorns started to blast the shield with their power but they are caught in a web of electricity and they started to fall as they attacked his shield. Then the last chaos pony fell to sugar cube’s blades within the shield. Then the chaos ponies surrounding the shield backed off ad a single giant black earth pony trotted up to it.

It was Black blood in his full battle armor his axe in his right rotation cuff he then shouted “I gave King Sombra an army and he promised me a wife.”

Obsidian starred at him then said, “It was you he was going to give Princess Cadence to.”

He laughed then said, “I would force her to marry me but from what I hear the crystal empire is gone. Princess Cadence will be nothing more than my concubine and the fillies I will make her bare will be the ones who will continue my legacy.”

Then Void flew down then he shouted, “Why did you stop the assault?”

Black Blood slams his head into Void’s face then he fell unconscious then he turns to Obsidian.

He then said, “I don’t give a shit about Omega I joined him to keep my soldiers alive. So I will stop my attack but this isn’t for Canterlot and Equestria this is for the crystal empire. You still owe me princess cadence by my right she is mine, so Obsidian.”

He then raised his axe and shouted, “You will hand her to me or I will kill all of you.”

The chaos ponies starred at Obsidian then Obsidian stood up then said, “She will not be yours I will not allow you to force yourself on her I will die before that happens.”

North Star got up then said, “We will destroy all of you to keep the Crystal Empire safe just as Equestria.”  

Obsidian laid a hoof on North Star’s shoulder then he looked at him then said “How about this let’s settle this in another way. The crystal empire is gone so instead I will offer my life instead for the payment of King Sombra’s debt.”

Black blood starred at him then said, “You are honorable.”

The alicorns then started to attack the chaos ponies as they flew down to blast them but they held themselves and then Black blood sighed and said, “We will discuss this later for now we fight...”

North Star nods then Obsidian gets up and then Norths tar turns his attention to the grey alicorns coming down from the sky. He started to blast them with his horn and keep the shield in front of him, these allies, and the chaos ponies. The alciorns were bushed back as they were overwhelmed. Void got up his nose was broken and he swore then he attacked from North star’s behind but Sugar cube slammed a dagger upward onto him and he flew up to avoid the attack. Then North Star watch as Void’s horn grew shadow then he shouted “Alicorns flood these ponies with shadow show them the power of Omega!” They then flooded the battlefield with an endless shadow it engulfed the chaos ponies and North Star and his allies. North Star widened his shield amplifying it with his amulets and he shouted, “All of you stand still!” He then sent a giant wave of power upward electrifying more Alicorns they stared to fall and some began to flee then Void crashed into North star’s shield shattering it North star was hit by the blast and was thrown back. He then gathered himself as Void hit the ground.

Void then shouted “North Star you should have taken my father’s offer you should have kept your honor because now you’re going to die!” North Star then held up a shield and stopped the blast then he sent a wave of energy and then he slammed Void with an energy blast and the two teleported.

North Star teleported the two across the river of lava and slams him on the ground he then landed before him then said “So your one of Abyss’s sons?” Void got up then said, “We waited for one thousand years we will make sure he wins.” North Star then said, “I can’t allow that to happen.” Void’s horn started pour out more shadows then he shouted “Then you will die.” Void then flew forward trying to blast North Star with a shadow blast. North Star held his ground and absorbs the attack then he jumps upward to avoid another blast then slams Void into the ground with electricity then as Void absorbed the attack, he dodges North Star’s tidal wave of rock. Void then with his magic raises the lava and tries to slam it upon North Star. North Star cools the lava, forms the hardened lava into a ball, and slams it forward at Void. Void then holds the ball of lava as it exploded raining molten rock on Void. Void barley has time to block the lava with a spell shield then flies upward then North Star under him tires to blast him with lightning. Then he avoids the lightning strikes and attacks with a barrage of black lightning raining from the sky. North Star jumps back to avoid the lightning and then he blocks another strike with another spell shield then he teleports forward and slams a power from his horn and then he shot a gat blast into Void. However, Void absorbs the energy and then sends it forward trying to blast North Star. North Star teleports before the blast hits him, he is now facing Void, and Void tries to send more lightning from the sky. He then shouted to blast him.

Then North Star absorbed the energy with his horn then he sent it forward again then Void is hit and he was sent back he flew up in the air and shouted, “Just die!”

He then sent a giant shield of shadow all over the ground but North Star teleported above Void and blasted him downward into the shadow then Void stopped the shadows from devouring himself then he realized he was still falling and then he screamed as he hit the river of lava below.

Nightmare moon blasted Princess Celestia with her horn and tried to get her to succumb. Luna held her horn and started to create more power from horn then she shouted, “ Princess Celestia you fight for ponies ponies who killed Alicorns who for two hundred years fought and couldn’t untie what makes you think they’ll unite and stay united?”

Princess Celestia flew up then said, “Because of North Star and his friends they proven to me that yes there will be evil ponies there will always be evil ponies but there always be those who are willing to fight for freewill and harmony for the ponies that do good. There will be more good ponies then bad, they will learn, they will grow, and we will learn and grow. Please sister, stop this madness come back to the light.”

Nightmare moon flew back as Brimstone came forward and blasted a few more Alicorns from the sky Lance flew around and started sending lightning strikes at the Alicorn and then as  Pine fired his crossbow on one that hit its eye. Then he flew upward and started to fire to three more he shot them in succession. Then he flew sideways, is almost hit by lightning and flame he then shot two more than three more came forward and tried to slam energy into Pine. However, he flew sideways, then he shot two of them, and then he slammed a dagger with his left front hoof through the last one.

Then he turned to Nightmare Moon then Pine came forward then said, “Luna.”

She shouted, “I’m no longer Luna I’m Nightmare Moon!”

She then blasted Pine but he dodges the attack then Celestia flew forward and with her spear raised she tried to steady it as Nightmare moon tried to attack Pine dodges her attacks.

She then shouted, “You see the moon above? Soon when Omega awakes, he will combine his power with mine and we will have our victory you can’t stop it. Hera is dying and giving Omega’s soul into his new body.”  

The moon began to glow red and the symbol of omega stated to appear on the moon.

Then Nightmare moon shouted, “I will not stand by to watch the world slip back to to the darkness only through my darkness will the world turn back to the light.”

Then Pine flew forward and then said, “Luna this isn’t you it never was. You’re hurt your scarred and I know you don’t love me anymore but I still care for you.”

She stares at his necklace with the ring on it then she said, “My ring... you still have it.”

She shakes her head then she became stern then she roared and tried to blast Pine he dodges her attacks and avoided them then he rose up as she tried to blast him he then flew behind her.

She then shouted, “We could have been together forever why didn’t you give in to Abyss’s offer!”

Pine then said, “Because he would have sent me into the darkness as he’s doing to you.”

She then said, “So this is it then. This is who I am.”

She then gathered her horn’s energy then Pine saw that celestia was holding everything and she nods then in tears raised her spear and with the elements of harmony, she blasted a ray of energy into Nightmare moon as she blasted Pine.

She then screamed as the power entered her and then she shouted “Celestia! I will destroy you!”

She is than sent to the moon and the red in moon faded. The symbol of omega dissipated and the light of a silver moon shined down onto the valley as Pine was falling and his left wing was broken. North star seeing Pine‘s falling body sends an orb of energy saves Pine before he hit the ground.

Chapter 30 Something worth fighting for

Chapter 30

“Something worth fighting for.”

North Star rushes over to Pine’s unconscious frame covered in burns. He see’s Sugar Cube his eyes were blue again then Sugar Cube goes over his body then picks up his head and checks his breathing and places a hoof on his neck.

Then he said “He’s in shock but his breathing is normal and he has circulation he’s fine.”

North Star sighs then he see’s Core and Obsidian trot up as Celestia Lance and Brimstone landed then North star went over to Celestia who was still shaken up.

North Star then says, “You’re doing okay?”

Princess Celestia looked up and said “Yeah I’ll be fine.”

The chaos ponies with Black blood trotted up with his army behind him.  He then shouted “Obsidian we have unfinished business.”

 

Obsidian got up then North Star got up then shouted “I’m not going to allow my friend to die for you Black blood. I’ll kill every pony here if that’s what it takes.”

Black blood chuckled and said, “I don’t care for his life. But I respect his guts if you help me with a problem of mine I’ll lend you my soldiers on your attack on Omega’s tower.”

Obsidian then said “What problem?”

He chuckled and then said, “Five years ago we were going to attack Equestria from the south during King Sombra’s war. However, the two chieftains of the chaos ponies died mysteriously we have no idea who killed them but it caused a civil war. By the time, it was done the war was over and we had no reason to attack. Yet another chaos pony took half of the army and has them under his rule I do not want another pointless war. Yet Obsidian you have king Sombra’s blood and if you challenge him and kill him in single combat then hand him his army to me then I’ll be in your debt.”

Princess Celestia laughed and said, “So you can attack Equestria later on?”

Black blood chuckled then said, “I have no desire to take Equestria most of my soldiers died in king Sombra’s war this all that’s left tell me do you think we would stand a chance? I’m done with war.”

Obsidian then said, “What about later on?”

Black blood then said, “You don’t get it? We can’t even breed; Chaos gave only gave males his power.”

Obsidian then said, “So in other words you just want complete control.”

He nods then said, “I’ll lend you my troops to destroy Omega as well.”

Princess Celestia then turns to Obsidian then said, “Were still taking a risk here.”

North Star nods then said “Obsidian you’re still risking your life and if you die then your sacrifice would be for nothing.”  Obsidian then said, “Let’s try this. It’s a way to avoid more bloodshed.”

Sugar cube sighed then said, “I agree with Obsidian. Obsidian is good with a sword and we will stand a better chance attacking Omega’s tower with an army.”

 

PrincessCelestia then said, “Will he keep his word and not attack Equestria?”

North Star then said “With that meager force? He won’t gain anything if he did it’s why he tried to make Obsidian to give him princess Cadence it’s just a grab for power he’s grasping at straws.”

Obsidian looked over them then said, “Should we vote?”

North Star said, “No this is up to you. You were going to give your life for us and it should be you to decide if you want we can fight our way through them but if you want to do this. Then I won’t stop you.”

Obsidian then said, “I can do this.” He looks over at Black Blood then said, “Fine I’ll take your offer.” He nods then said, “Follow me.”

Black Blood then leads them through the valley across the wasteland. North Star placed Pine on Brimstone’s back then he trotted next to Celestia as his allies lead the way. Then they came upon a village of huts crafted with stone. Across the village was a river of lava that circled the area here they entered the village and across the river of lava was another set of stone huts. There was a chaos Pegasus his wings were bright red but his coat and mane were a deep black he wore thick black armor and his eyes were a blood red he also wore his great sword at his side. He smirked as he saw the chaos ponies enter

The Pegasus then shouted, “It seems that Black blood failed or we would be heading to Equestria by now.”

Black blood then said “Omega would of turned us into his slaves if these equestrians didn’t came along now I may not have a chance against you but there is a pony here who thinks he can defeat you..”

he spat then shouted “who?”

Obsidian came forward then black blood said “King Sombra’s heir Obsidian.”

The pegsaus laughed then said, “That’s supposed to scare me?”

Obsidian came forward and then he placed his right hoof behind him attached his sword then said, “For the honor of the crystal empire I challenge you to a fight to the death for the chaos pony army.”

The pegsaus then said, “So you’re working for Black Blood correct?”

Obsidian then said “Does it matter or are you too scared to prove yourself?”

the pegsaus then took out his sword then said “The name’s Fury.”

Obsidian came forward and the two stood over the bridge that spanned the river of lava Then Obsidian stood on his hind legs and readied himself. Then Fury flew at Obsidian at a break neck speed then as he collided into Obsidian’s sword he blocked his attack then threw him back and then jumped backward to give himself more room. Then Fury gets up then reared up and then with single thrust downward tires to cut Obsidian in two he blocks the attack then he jumps back to avoid an upper slash. Then he thrusts his sword forward at Fury but he parries the blow and then tries to stab back Obsidian blocks his attack with his left front leg and the sword penetrates his armor and bites flesh. Obsidian groans as blood poured out. He then breathes slowly and then he removes his leg fast and trots back then Fury comes forward with another stab. Then Obsidian blocks the attack and then blocks Fury’s next set of stabs then Fury flies backward and tries to see a way though his defense. He then stabs forward and then Obsidian slashes his sword downward hitting Fury’s blade then he slams his face into Fury’s nose breaking it he groans as he holds his broken nose then Obsidian Comes up behind him and slashes his heels on his hind legs.

He then lowers his sword on Fury’s neck and then said “Yield.”

Fury roared, “I will never yield.”

Obsidian then said “then what? Die for honor? Like you had any to begin with.”

Black Blood came over then with his giant Axe shouted “Obsidian remember our deal. Fury has been bested and he has to die.”

Obsidian then shouted, “Aren’t you all tired of fighting and death living in this wasteland?”

The chaos ponies starred at him then Obsidian then shouted, “My father fought and killed and look where that got him? He is nothing now. He is a soul forever trapped and can never find peace. You choose to become chaos ponies’ maybe there is a way to go back to being normal ponies.”

Black Blood roared as he rushed Obsidian. Obsidian blocks his attack on the bridge and jumps back.

Then Black Blood shouted, “Even if there was a way we would never leave this is who we are! This is what we choose to be!”

He then started to slash his axe against Obsidian then Sugar Cube jumped in front of Obsidian. Then Black blood stood back then North Star teleported in front of him then Lance flew down then Celestia flew down. Then Core galloped next to them.

Then Obsidian said “This is my choice to stand by those who would fight for something bigger then themselves.”

   Black blood watched as one by one the chaos ponies threw their weapons on the ground and they bowed then Black blood shouted “This wasn’t supposed to happen I’ll kill you I’ll kill all of you.”

But not a single pony moved or cared.

Obsidian held out his hoof then said, “Join because you want to Black blood. You still have that choice.”

Black blood roared then shouted, “I will then kill you Obsidian.”

He roars as he recklessly throws himself at them then Princess Celestia blasts him with magic and then he’s thrown to the ground.

Then Princess Celestia said, “If you truly wish to let go of your evil ways and fight for Equestria then come near me.”

She flies into the air and with the elements of harmony beamed down on the chaos ponies. They grew brown manes and yellow green and blue their eyes turned back from red to blue brown yellow and green.

They all starred at each other as they picked up their weapons and shouted “We fight for you princess Celestia!”

Then Fury was now a red Pegasus with yellow and blue eyes he then stares up at princess Celestia and said “I feel like an idiot.”

Obsidian starred at Black blood that has not changed then shouted, “You’re all pussies! You think Celestia will save you when Omega takes over!”

Then Obsidian came forth and said “You gave King Sombra his army laid waste to the crystal empire, you had a hoof in my mother’s death, and her husband and you were going to make my sister a concubine. If I was any weaker, I would kill you here and now. But I am not, we have more strength then you because we choose when to fight and we choose to spare lives not take them.” Black Blood then said “Go to hell.”

He then took out his axe then Celestia stood in her full glory then with the elements of harmony blasted Black blood he screamed then he fell with a giant hole in his chest.

The next day as the reformed Chaos, ponies were gathering themselves. North Star then went to a small stone hut with Celestia inside she was trotting back and forth.

Then North Star said, “Hey just wanted stop to see how you’re doing.”

She smiled and nods then said, “I’m fine. “

North Star nods then comes in with a water skin and gave it to her she lifted it with her magic and drank greedily. She then said, “It’s so hot here. Thank you.”

North Star nods then said, “There’s a natural stream near here and there’s wild berries. Pine is also doing okay.”

She looked over then said, “I’m just emotional right now all this stress is probably finally taking its toll.”

North Star went up to her and then said, “Were almost there. I looked at the map I have and from here Omega’s tower is only a week away.”

She then said, “I...”

North Star held her then she said, “What’s going to happen when we reach Omega’s tower?”

North Star then said, “You know what’s going to happen. I’m not coming back.”

She felt a tear running down her cheek then she said, “I have a question I don’t have any regret I feel like I’m ready but what about you?”

North Star held her then said, “I’m ready I’ve been ready since the day I left the pool of Reflection. Omega has to be stopped at any cost.”

She then said “even if?” She stopped herself then she looked at him.

Then he said “Even if what?”

Princess Celestia starred at him then she said, “I’m pregnant.”

North Star stops himself then stares at the ground then he had tears welling up in his eyes then said, “When did you know?”

Celestia then said, “For the past month every other week I’ve been throwing up and I haven’t bled since I left Canterlot.”

North Star looked at her then said, “I’m sorry for leaving you behind.”

Celestia went up to him then said, “You’re not. We both chose this, we both fought for this.”

North Star went up to her then he hugs her then laughs and then she hugs him close then they kiss then he said “I know we usually name our fillies after their born but let’s pick a name now.”

Princess Celestia then said, “We don’t even know if it’s a boy or a girl?”

North Star then said, “Let’s pick something that can work for both. Sun bright?”

Princess Celestia laughed, “Never. What about Sun Dancer?”

North Star “That sounds perfect, that can work.”

 

He looked up at Celestia then said, “Will you tell the court?”

Princess Celestia then said “I will have no choice you are the father and if you did live. I would marry you.”

North Star laughed then said “If I did live I would of bought you a ring and asked myself.” He then looked at her then said,”

Just tell our filly that I loved him or her that if I could. I would have been there for every second from the day he or she was born.”

Princess Celestia then said, “I will. I will tell him or her how brave you were how much you sacrificed.”

Then he let her go and said, “Promise you’ll stay strong. Do not let my end mean yours as well you keep living. For Sun Dancer.”

She then said “I promise.”

Then she drank the rest of her water skin then said, “Should we tell the rest?”

He shakes his head then said, “Not now, we need to stay focused. However, thank you for telling me.”

He looked up with tears in his eyes then he wipes them away with his right front hoof then said, “I’m fine, I got to get focused now.”

 

He then heaves out a sigh got stern then leaves the tent.

The next morning, Princess Celestia went to Pine’s tent and he was bandaged up he was sitting in a cot and was looking at the ring on his neck then said “Princess Celestia. You missed North Star and the rest they all were here a second ago”

Celestia smirked and said, “You don’t have to be formal. I just wanted to thank you.”

Pine nods then said, “I knew she wouldn’t kill me. She could of but she didn’t.”

She then said, “How are you holding up though?”

Pine then said, “I’m doing fine. I made my peace with Luna months ago.”

She then said “yet you still wear her ring.”

Pine then looked up then said, “Tell me if North Star died you won’t stop loving him would you?”

Princess Celestia looked up then she said, “No, I guess that’s also why I came how do you do it? Keep yourself strong?”

Pine then said, “Well Luna isn’t dead but I’ll be before she returns. So in the end I deal with the fact that she is gone and everything that happened, happened for a reason. We are not perfect not even Alicorns we have these things called emotions that make us do stupid shit and before we can stop ourselves, we end up with a mess. I guess I learned early on that when shit happens all you can really do is pick yourself up and keep moving forward.”

She nods then said “thank you. I hope you get well. I really do.”

Pine then said “Thank you for caring and don’t give up on Luna the sister you know is still inside Nightmare Moon I know it.” She nods then leaves.

 

Obsidian was now in front of the Reformed Chaos ponies with North Star and Celestia leading them then Obsidian looked into the morning sun.

North Star said “Beautiful morning for a stroll.”

Obsidian smirked then he shouted, “Too bad Pine isn’t here”

Then North star said “He can use the rest.”

Lance came forward then said “One more week before the end.”

Core came forward then said “No a new beginning. A new start.”

Sugar cube nods then said “We can do this we can end this here and now.”  

Princess Celestia rose ahead of them with her wings outstretched and she shouts “Today is the day we fly forward all of you proven one thing your commitment to harmony. Now we fly forward as one not for glory not for honor. But hope of a better world one where we can live in peace and freedom. One worth fighting for! one worth dying for!”

She then rose in the air and the ponies rode into the wasteland and charged through with Brimstone flying forward.

Chapter 31: Love vs death

Chapter31

“Love vs death.”

Sugar Cube was trotting down the bridge over the dark void. He was smaller with his short white mane and tail and his body was covered in bruises and scars. He stood before the dark void with the grand master stood with him he a brown earth pony with a jet-black mane and brown slanted eyes wearing a black cloak and an Alicorn stood over him as well. He was pure grey as was his mane and tail. He had large grey wings and dead grey eyes and his pupils were the symbols of Omega and for his mark it was an omega symbol. Shade looked up and whimpered, he then began to urinate.

Then the grand master shouted “Shade!”

He then said, “I’m sorry master I’ll go.”

The dark Alicorn chuckled then he flew over to Shade and pressed Shade’s face in the piss.

He then said “Are you sure he’s the one?”

The grand master then said, “He has the ability I’ve seen him train. But I lack parenting skills he still wets himself.”

Then the Alicorn throws him across the floor with his magic.

Then he goes to Shade then said, “How old are you?”

Shade got up and whimpered, “I don’t know.”

The Alicorn then looks at the grand master

Then the grand master said “He’s four.”

Then Oblivion turns to Shade then said, “stand up and show me your best fighting style if you can prove to me you can at least fight I won’t kill you.”

Shade got up with shaking legs then he stood on his little hind legs and then he did a back flip and landed perfectly into another fighting position.

The Alicorn’s eyes blazed then said, “He’s excellent.”

The grand master then said, “I’m pleased you agree he won’t fail, not this time.”

The Alicorn then said, “Leave us Shadow.”

The grandmaster leaves the cavern then the Alicorn turned to Shade then said, “Shade is it?”

Shade nods as he goes back to all fours.”

Then the Alicorn came forward then said, “My name is Oblivion and you’re here because you’re a very important filly”

Shade lowers his head then said, “I’m not important I’m Shade nothing more.”

Then Oblivion nods “Good you don’t give into flattery excellent,”

Oblivion then said “Who’s your family.”

Shade then said, “I have no family.”

Oblivion then said, “What are friends?”

Shade then said, “There are no friends, only comrades and targets.”

Oblivion then said, “The grand master taught you well.”

He then saw the bruises all over Shade’s body and the cuts and scars he then said, “What is punishment?”

Shade then said, “Punishment is a tool.”

Oblivion then said “Very good. You are ready for the next phase. But you have to promise me one thing no more pissing yourself during training.”

Shade looked up then said, “I try not to but the grand master says I can’t use the latrine until I finish.”

The Alicorn then said, “That’s not an excuse you will hold it and finish the training. For now on every time I hear you piss yourself during training I’ll come by and make you drink it.”

Shade gulps then said “I.. I”

Oblivion glared at him then said, “You may be only four but my father does not have time to wait. We need you Shade and you need us your family abandoned you here. They hated use cursed you and we raised you and in return we expect complete loyalty and I can’t have you urinating yourself every time your yelled at either.”

Shade looked up then said, “I won’t ever pee myself again.”

Oblivion looked hard at him then said “Now onto the next phase.”  

He then turned to the void and then he said, “I’m going to give you some of this energy and it will enter your soul. You’re only four so your soul is still pure but this going to hurt a lot.”

The energy from the void entered Shade fell to the ground and he felt the energy flood his soul and he started to cry. He sobbed and screamed and he shouted, “Please stop it!”

He held himself and then he felt more urine leak out as he curled up.

Then he looked up and saw only darkness then he felt his body was on fire as if every cell was put to flame then he told himself “Hope.. What is hope?” then flames dissipated and then Shade gathered himself.

Then Oblivion smiled as he came forward then said, “You did well Shade the darkness was forced into you and you resisted it’s pull. Now it’s a part of your being and will amplify your body it will heal faster become stronger However.”

He pointed to more urine then he said, “Remember what I said before?”

Shade got up and shaking said nothing. Oblivion then came forward and said, “I’m in a good mood. So this time I won’t punish you but I swear get a hold of yourself Shade, our little assassin.”

   Sugar Cube woke in his bedroll he then gasps for breath he galloped out of the tent then he went to a stone and sat on it he looked at the sand and calmed himself. They were in a desert with nothing but sand dunes and ruined buildings throughout the desert. Then he starred into the night sky.

Then he saw Princess Celestia come out she looked up and smiled then she sat by Sugar Cube the said, “You can’t sleep either?”

Sugar Cube then said, “I had a flashback of something I would rather forget.” She nods then said, “It’s funny that we never talked alone before.”

Sugar Cube then said, “I’ve been too busy and so were you.”

She then said, “You knew my father right?”

He nods then she said “You’ve been vague on what you did for him since I’ve met you. First you tell me you spied for him. Then I hear how two chieftains are killed here and we both know who did that.”

Sugar Cube then said “Princess Celestia I was an assassin for you father.”

She then said, “He had you kill other ponies for bits?”

Sugar Cube looks at her then said, “I killed to protect Equestria and I was never paid for it!”

He then looked down then said,  “Every pony I killed was in league with Omega’s order they were trying to bring Equestria to its knees so omega could easily take over. I was was the only pony your father had who knew how they operated and what they were planning to do.”

She then said, “I understand, when you meant you were keeping us safe you were killing assassins who were trying to kill my sister and I.”

Sugar Cube nods then said, “That sums up three years of my life.”

She then said, “Can I ask you to do a favor? And on top of that can you keep it a secret?”

Sugar Cube nods then she said, “I’m pregnant and North Star is going to… sacrifice himself to defeat Omega. I know I can’t be everywhere at once when my filly is born, my question is can you be Sun Dancer’s guardian while I’m doing my duties?”

Sugar Cube then said, “Why are you giving the job to me?”

She then said, “For three reasons one I’m done seeing you hating yourself. You hate yourself for killing I see it in your eyes but you need to come to terms that you did it to protect others and while under my rule and after we secure Equestria’s safety you won’t have to ever kill again.  Secondly, I have seen your kind soul you play with princess Cadence every day after school and when no pony was around you read to her, gave her baths, and fed her dinner. She sees you as a second father just as much as Obsidian and I want that for my filly. The third reason is I know that my filly will be safe and no harm will ever come to him or her.”

Sugar cube then said, “You trust me that much even after I lied to you?”

She then said, “I understand why and I know how you feel.”

Sugar Cube then said, “You know I never raised a filly in my life.”

She then said, “When we return find a nanny to teach you. The thing is I don’t want a generic nanny just doing it for a job and bits. I want a pony who will care for my filly just because their kind enough to do it and with a strong will.”

Sugar cube sighed and then said “Celestia I would be honored to be Sun Dancer’s guardian.”

She smiled and then said “Then I appoint you as the official guardian of my filly.”

He then bows and said “It will be an honor.”

She smiled and said “don’t worry I’ll learn too. Parenting from what I’ve heard from Lance and Red wing is tough.”

He looked up then said, “I bet it is.”

The next morning as the soldiers gathered for war North Star came to Sugar Cube.

He then said, “Celestia told me that you’re going to be my filly’s guardian after I die.”

Sugar Cube looked up then said, “You think I’m good enough?”

North Star placed a hoof on his right shoulder then said, “I’m glad she chose you.”

He had tears in his eyes then Sugar Cube looked up and said, “Do you trust  me with Sun Dancer?

North Star answer me honestly.” North Star then said, “I trust you with my life and my filly’s life and Princess Celestia’s life.”

Sugar Cube then said “Then you need to tell every pony at least our friends that your dying they have a right to know. We need to  be completely honest no more secrets.”

North Star nods then he said “Alright.”

He then leads Sugar cube to the middle of the camp. Their new allies were packing and putting on their armor. Then North Star met with Obsidian and Lance.

Then North Star went up to the others then he said, “ Every pony I’ve been keeping something from you. I didn’t say it earlier because I don’t know how you’re going to react or how  it’s going to affect the mission but  I’m not coming back.”

They all stood silent then North Star said, “ When I left to the east you all know I found the pool of light and created the element of freewill but the power is slowly draining my life away and I’m going to have to use all of its power to defeat Omega. If this is the last time I speak to you I wanted to talk to you as a friend.”

Lance then went up to North Star and hugged him then said “Dammit you were supposed to come back so we can tell war stories to our grand fillies.”

Every pony laughed then he claps North Star on the back then he said “thank you.”

North Star nods then said “Your welcome.”

Lance then steps back then Obsidian said, “North Star you were there for me and for Princess Cadence on  numerous occasions and I want to thank you for everything you sacrificed. I wish we could of all gone home together. I really do.”

He bows then North Star bows back then Core came forward and placed a hoof on North Star’s shoulder then said, “ I have to tell you that when we first met I thought you as an arrogant asshole. Now I see you for who you really are . A kindhearted soul who just wanted to be loved. I hope you got enough of it.”

North Star then said, “Thank you Core and I have.”

He turns to sugar Cube who got up then said, “Where’s Princess Celestia?”

She then flew downward then he looked at the two then North Star nods to Princess Celestia she smiles and nods back the she said “There’s something else I’m pregnant and even though we don’t know if it’s a boy or a girl North Star and I decided to name him or her Sun Dancer.”

The ponies all looked at each other than Core smiled and then he said, “North star didn’t know you had it in you.”

North Star rolled his eyes.

Then Lance flew up to Celestia bows then said “Congratulations.”

Then Sugar cube bows his head then North Star turned to them and said, “The thing is I ..I never expected my life to end like this surrounded by friends knowing that Celestia my love and Sun dancer is going to be cared for. The worst part is I spent so little time with you. I wish I could of grown with all of you I wished we could have been real friends but you know what? we are friends we are a family. I want all of you to promise one simple promise to live happy lives and to enjoy everything this life has to offer. Don’t let death be the only thing I leave behind in this world.”

Princess Celestia then said “Not only that North Star and I agreed that after North Star dies Sugar Cube will be our filly’s guardian.”

Sugar cube raises his head then he said, “ I accepted their offer only because they asked me personally.”

Lance laughed then said, “You’re going to love it Sugar Cube.”

He laughed even harder than Core snickered then said “Our assassin a nanny.”

Sugar cube rolls his eyes then he said, “ Thank you again Princess Celestia and North Star .”

Lance then said “You know what they’re not formally married let’s marry them here.”

Core then said “And what? You’re going to do it?” Sugar Cube then said “Why not? We don’t need anything and you two can be married here.”

North Star turned to Princess Celestia then said, “Even knowing I only have a day to live, you would marry me?”

Celestia then said, “At least it will be official.”

North star laughed then he turned to princess Celestia.

Then Lance flew over them and said “North star do you take Princess Celestia as your wife until death do you part?”

North Star looked into her eyes then said “I Do.”  

Princess Celestia smiled and then Lance said, “ Princess Celestia do you take North Star as your husband until death do you part?”

She smiled and said, “I do.”

Then Lance said, “I declare these two husband and wife.”

Princess Celestia bowed her head then North Star kissed her then they held it then he let go and said “I had a dream like this once.” Princess Celestia then said, “It was a good dream.”

He then got down then said, “ Alright all of you let’s get serious now we have a war to win!”

Then they took up their weapons.

Then North Star then sees Sugar Cube and said, “I wish Pine was here. I should of told him as well.”

Sugar Cube then  puts a hoof on his shoulder then said, “I’ll tell him about your little marriage .”

North Star looked at Sugar Cube then said “Sugar Cube, thank you again.”  

Sugar cube then said “North Star thank you for trusting me.”

North Star nods then Sugar Cube looks up as the ponies began going through the desert heading to the great city east of them and gallops ahead with North Star and Celestia.

Chapter 32: Hope vs despair

Chapter 32

“Hope vs despair.”

Princess Celestia stood over with the heroes and the reformed chaos ponies looking over a desert looking on the ruined city. The walls were massive but they were ruined and falling apart. The tower that stood over was huge it towered over the walls and in front of the walls was the army of dark Alicorns then Princess Celestia flew into the sky.

Then North Star starred at them and said “there’s a lot of them.”

Sugar Cube then said, “I think I have an idea. Look I know this sounds crazy but I can lead a regiment of ponies and have them distract the shadow Alicorns while you and Celestia have a clear way to the tower.”

North Star then said “But.. How?”

Sugar Cube then said, “North Star I was trained to kill Alicorns I’m not proud of it. However, until Equestria’s safety is secure I will do whatever is necessary to keep her safe. Trust me.”  

North Star looked at him then said, “I trust you.”

Sugar Cube nods then he went to Princess Celestia then said “ Princess Celestia do you agree?”

Princess Celestia starred at him then said, “Yes I do. I have full faith in you.”

Sugar cube then said “Alright.”

He then went to the reformed chaos ponies and shouted, “Listen all of you! I never fought in a war but all of you stay back when we reach them I’ll kill most of them you’ll help when I need it!” They all nodded then he leaves then Lance said, “You can’t handle them by yourself!”

Core then said, “Lance is right why are you doing this?”

Sugar Cube then said, “To save lives. Those Alicorns will murder all these ponies I’m not going to let that happen I’ll do what has to be done.”

Core then said, “Lance I guess we’ll lead a regiment keep North Star and Princess Celestia safe.” Lance nods then they went back to North Star and Celestia they were kissing.

Then Lance said, “Let’s wait a second.”

Core coughs then North Star turned and he blushes then said “Alright stop starring come on.”

Lance then flew in and then said “North star Core and I will lead a regiment to keep you two safe to the tower.”

North Star nods then said “Sugar Cube this is your idea?”

Sugar Cube then said “we can’t afford any chances.”

North Star then said “alright then. Let’s do this together!”

They all then galloped forward through the desert sand they charged the walls of the castle the alicorns flew in and started to blast them but North star created a spell shield and the shadows dissipated. Then North Star broke off with a left flank and they headed through a hole in the crumbling wall. Then Sugar Cube then shouted, “The rest of you stay behind North star’s speel shield. They all stopped then one said, “You can’t take all those Alicorns by yourself?” Sugar Cube then took a smoke bomb out if his cloak then said, “This is what I was trained to do.” He then left through the shield and then he threw the smoke bomb.

 

The Alicorns saw the white smoke and started to blast it with magic then daggers started flying upward. Five Alicorns dropped from the sky with daggers in their necks. Then one shouted “something is dodging our shadows he’s moving too fast!” then a dagger entered his throat he coughed blood then fell. The Alciorn stopped the shadows then they saw Sugar Cube standing on an Alicorn forcing him to use his horn creating a small spell shield. He drives a dagger through the Shadow Alicorn’s throat. He then let go and they saw his eyes they were silver again.

He then shouted “All of you I’m going to say this once! You have a choice! Let go of your evil ways and come back to the light! Or, stop fighting and leave either way if you keep fighting, all of you will die!”

The Alicorns laughed then Oblivion flew forward with his grey coat and his long grey mane wearing black armor with his pupils with the omega symbol he then shouted “Don’t underestimate him all of you concentrate your attacks.” One Alicorn then said “he’s just an earth pony? He can’t win.” Then Oblivion said, “He’s more than an earth pony. He’s the only one of two who survived my experiments.” Sugar Cube starred at Oblivion then Oblivion then shouted, “Kill him! We will not give up! Omega is with us we can’t lose!” They all started to blast where sugar Cube was he back flips ten times and avoids all their blasts. One Alicorn flew in trying to blast him with his horn while ramming it into him. Sugar Cube then threw a dagger with a small chain wrapped at the end as it entered the Alicorn’s throat he fell and then he tried to pull but Sugar Cube held then chain. Then Sugar Cube raced up behind the Alicorn as the other Alicorns tried to blast him but the Alciorn he was attached to do put up a spell shield. Sugar cube swore then jumped back and the one Alciorn was blasted to pieces by his own comrades. Then Sugar Cube got up from the sand as they concentrated fire again. Sugar cube speed through the desert then he flipped backwards as they blasted where he was. Then the sand heaved and was thrown at him sugar Cube closed his eyes and mouth and the sand just fell over him then he got up and then he heard the sounds of the horns humming. He then throws another dagger and another Alicorn fell. The alicorns kept firing at him. However, he dodges their attacks and threw more daggers each one hitting their mark,

Then one Alicorn shouted. “He’s just an earth pony!”

He then flew in at Sugar Cube who jumped up and severed his right wing another Alicorn tried to blast Sugar Cube, but Sugar cube used the Alicorn with only one wing as a body shield as he was shot Sugar Cube threw a dagger through the first Alicorn’s corpse.  Then it hit the other Alicorn then Sugar cube dodged another blast aiming at him from above and then he throws another dagger straight up and that Alciorn fell. The Alciorns all surrounded him and they all blasted where he was then he smirks then he yanks the chain and two of the Alciorns fell from the sky and they were used as body shields as they were blasted Sugar Cube threw ten more daggers through their bodies as the rest of the Alicorns all hitting their mark. As they fell he flips forward avoiding the falling bodies,

He turned to Oblivion who was still flying overhead. Sugar Cube then said “Any more subordinates for me to kill?”

Oblivion then fell from the sky then said, “You’ve come a long way.”

Sugar cube then said, “It’s over North Star and Princess Celestia are going to destroy Omega and end this.”

Oblivion chuckled then said “Then you go back to having normal life correct?”

Sugar Cube raised an eye then Oblivion said, “I never told you why you were special. You see most ponies and Alicorn usually take the dark energy when their full adults knowing exactly what they are doing and with their free will use the energy. However, the power can be forced into adults even fillies, you were young enough just young enough where right and wrong meant nothing to you. You had no idea what was happening to you and it was up to your body to resist resist its power. In other words, the energy left you and what it left was a sample of its power. I’ve tried this experiment on over 100 fillies each one’s body gave out before the power was accepted, except you and one other. You two were the only survivors.”

Sugar Cube eyes became blue again then he muttered “100.”

Oblivion then said “I’ve been experimenting with the pool of shadow for more than two hundred years and you Shade were the perfect killing machine your ability to see into the future was amplified and your body literally responds to the world around with your acute instincts as you’ve just proven even Alicorns are no match. You held back though? Why not embrace what I gave you!” Sugar cube then said, “Embrace? You turned me into a weapon trained earth ponies to kill for your personal gain. Tell me what is there to embrace! And what do you mean there’s one other!”

Oblivion then said, “You are so pathetic! Even if you win today, your life will never be normal Shade. His name was Death and we did the same thing to him as we did to you we took his parents and him. We then disposed of his parents raised him with no love, no pity, no mercy, taught him as we taught you. Yet he gave into the darkness his body molded it into a darkness even I could not fathom. He was a failure he let too much in. Yet I knew he had his uses and sent him on mission far east. He was supposed to kill Prince Luminous but some pony foiled that.”

Sugar Cube then said, “That monster the one I fought that was him? I didn’t kill him he got away.”

Oblivion then said “that mistake is going to come back you see I gave him orders if you failed to kill the Alciorns on his return he will come back. I know this is against Omega’s orders and his plans but Death’s order is to kill every pony in Equestria. I want the world to end I want the death of every pony on you. Shade I win, Omega failed my idiot father who thought he had everything planned that every pony will bow to his perfect world. I will end it I will bring darkness even worse than Chaos in my perfect world every pony dies only death will remain. I know North Star is going to die and there is no other pony left to save Equestria. Shade my gift to you is an enemy created out of the same pain and suffering I forced on you. Yet he gave into the darkness and he is coming and when he does he will bring hell."

Oblivion lifted his wings and then said, “There’s no hope for you.”

Sugar Cube got up then said, “I will fight him and save every pony. Even if I have to sacrifice a life of happiness to fight the darkness forever I’ll do it!”

Then Sugar Cube raced at Oblivion then Oblivion just smiled as Sugar cube stabbed him though the gut then he looked into Oblivion’s vacant eye.

Then Oblivion said, “ After all these years tell me why didn’t you just commit suicide? Why not end your pain and suffering?”

Sugar Cube starred at him then said, “Hope, I hang onto hope.”

Then Oblivion laughed then as he fell to the sand he said, “I wonder who’s going to win your hope or my death. Still, either way you lose.”

He then closed his eyes then Sugar Cube starred at his corpse then said, “Seems that way.”

Then Sugar Cube gallops up the dunes every chaos pony starred at him with awe some in fear then Sugar Cube said “Let’s go into the city Celestia and North Star need back up.”

Chapter 33 Bittersweet ending

Chapter 33

"Bittersweet ending."

North Star and Princess Celestia race through the ruined streets of the ruined Alicorn city. The reformed chaos ponies were keeping them safe with Core leading on their left side and Obsidian flanked their right. North Star headed straight with Celestia they were blasting their way up to the tower with a dry moat surrounding it and a single bridge leading to two giant doors. They soon come upon the tower and see that there were a few more shadow Alicorns guarding the main doors but Brimstone flies in with Lance. Brimstone blasts them with flame and they fall into the moat below, as Lance shocks them with lightning.

Then he shouted “North Star we got this!”

Then North Star looked up to Princess Celestia then said “are you ready?”

She looked back then said, “I am.”

He nods then they gallop straight forward to the giant doors here North Star and Celestia blast the doors into pieces. They then galloped into a main stone room here they headed up the steps on the right side they leaned into a spiral and they soon came upon a giant chamber that was devoid of any light and here Omega rose from a stone made of black steel. Omega rose up with his coat of grey he flexed his two large feathered wings and His eyes like before were pure black like two bottomless pits and his mane was thick, and combed perfectly on his left side with a long black tail trailing behind him.

North Star then said “Omega it’s over.”

Omega laughed and then said “Over? You are such a fool North Star I paved the way to the reclamation of the world and when I return Nightmare moon will be there to complete what we started.”

North Star then said “Shut up!”

He then blasted Omega but he absorbed North Star’s attack then summoned more shadows. Then Celestia flew above him and they both started firing their horns at him. He used his shadows to absorb their attacks and then he flies up and blasts the ceiling of his tower and flies above then slams them with a giant wave of shadow. North Star held up a spell shield then he stops the shadow. He then was going to fly away. Then Celestia flew above Omega and shoots him with a blast of pure energy then falls into the floor below. North Star then looked at his element of free will and then he swallows and looks up at Omega who stares at North Star. Then North Star had a flash of memories of his mom, his dad, young black star, the day he received his cutie mark, meeting his friends, Ocean breeze’s birth, his first kiss with Celestia, making the element of free will, the day Celestia told him she was pregnant, telling Sugar Cube thank you for raising his filly, and his wedding. North Star holds up the element of free will then he blasts Omega with a giant wave of energy Celestia watched form above and nods then she raised the elements of freewill into Omega. Omega screamed as her energy entered him, as did North Star. However, he was still holding his power then North Star with his strength he poured every ounce of energy into the element of freewill and then he screams as he shoots the last of his power into the element of freewill. Then he sends the power into Omega his shadows were blocking his power but they were fading his power was being absorbed into the amulet of free will and being destroyed.

Omega then said, “How is this possible?”

North Star stood forward then said “This isn’t just me this is the power of every pony in Equestria do you understand? they all want a world with freedom and peace yes there will be those who will try to take it. However, there will always be ponies no matter the age, gender or specious who are willing to defend their families, their friends, and every pony we are united and my power comes from them.”

Then he sends the rest of his power into Omega and he was thrown out of the building he falls to the city below. North Star was feeling his body weaken he could barely stand but he needed to know Omega died. He teleports to the base of the tower where Omega fell from the sky his body was crumpled on the ground his wings were broken and he was coughing blood. He looked up at North Star’s breathing became more ragged he felt his body started to give out and he falls to the ground.

Omega chuckled and said, “This is it. This is your end, your whole life has been nothing but tragedy tell me North Star tell me that all your sacrifice did anything. I die knowing I tried to make a better world one without death, but because of Alicorns and ponies like you that world will always be out of reach.”

Princess Celestia flew down to North Star’s side then he got up and said “Omega you had fillies. Yet you raised them with anger and hate used them as weapons and tools just as you did with the rest of those who followed you. They all died alone, I die with my wife and my friends and my filly and I know I am loved. In the end I’m happy and I die knowing that their safe”

Then Omega choked on his blood and he let his head fall backward as the last of his dark soul was destroyed by North Star’s element. North Star then fell on the ground and Princess Celestia flies over to him and picks up his head he looks at Princess Celestia smiling at him stroking his black shaggy mane.

He looked into her eyes then said, “We did it.”

 

She nods she had tears in her eyes.

Then North Star said “Before I die there’s something important I have to tell you have to leave the elements of Harmony in that ruined castle in the ever free forest it’s vital you do that when Luna returns.”

Princess Celestia nods then said, “I’ll do that besides I don’t think I’ll need them anymore.”

He nods then smiles and says, “Now little Sun Dancer can live a good life.”

Princess Celestia then said, Sun Dancer is going to be fine I’ll be there for our filly whenever I can.”

He nods then he started to cough then his breathe became more raspy then he said, “I love you you know that? Don’t you?”

She nods and hugs him close then he said, “I’m just glad I’m not going to die alone.”

Princess  Celestia bend down and then she kissed him and she held him close then she felt his head fall limp. She shook him then she said “North Star?”

He didn’t move his body was stiff the light in his eyes were gone his element stopped glowing then it shattered and fell to the ground. Celestia gasped then tears ran down her cheeks as she held his body close and she said “North star?”

She shook him then she gasped and she let her head hit his body and she started to sob into him.  

Sugar Cube raced across the city with his allies and then they found that every shadow Alicorn’s body turned into dust. They came upon Lance and Brimstone and then they turned to Core and Obsidian who were coming from the city as well then they all went around the tower and they find Celestia holding North star’s body close in her hooves they all stood there motionless and they all bowed their heads and every pony was silent.

Princess Celestia was outside the city's walls and dug a grave with her own bare hooves the rest of the day. She starred into the sand as it burned her hooves she just dug and dug. The memories flooded back with North Star talking to her holding her kissing her. Every time she dug harder and harder, she kept digging and she felt the tears flood back and she chocked and then she fell and she started to cry again.

Then Lance flew up to her then said “ Princess Celestia take a break I’ll finish it.”

She looked back then said, “No I need to do this.”

She held her self then Lance said “Your pregnant.”

She looked back “so what? “

Lance stopped back then said, “Just don’t exert yourself.”

She just let her head fall back then she said, “I miss him and I want to feel anything to get rid of this pain. Please understand that.”

She continued digging through the sand and Lance went to the other side then said, “If it’s okay with you, I feel the same way.” Lance then gets his front hooves into the desert sand, and started digging.

By that evening, the reformed chaos ponies stood outside the front gates. As they watched as they brought North Star’s body from the city, he was laying on a cot with two sticks and a piece of cloth. His body was wrapped. They passed his friends and they carried him to the grave Lance and Princess Celestia dug. They all watched as they placed him in the grave before his grave was a stone that said, “Prince North Star A trusted friend and a loving husband.”

Princess Celestia stood before it and shouted, “Tonight we remember North Star and I want to be the first to talk about him. He was my husband, and I was his wife and I’m proud to say it he never once asked for anything he never asked for bits, land, glory or memory he only asked for my love he loved me not because I was a princess. He loved me because of who I am. I have his filly inside him and boy or girl I’m going to raise him or her and I’m going to tell my filly how much he loved him or her,”

She then bowed her head then she went to North star’s grave and she took up a hoof full of dirt and poured it into North Star’s grave. Then she said, “Goodbye my love.”

She then moved to the side. Sugar cube came up next then he looked at every pony then said “ I knew north Star as a friend we didn’t talk much but we both had a same vision an idea that we can make a better world. We did and on top of that, Celestia and North Star named me the guardian’s filly. I swear I am going to learn to do whatever I can to raise that filly with the same passion he would have. I will not replace North Star as a father, but I am going to honor his memory by protecting Sun Dancer.”

He then turned to North Star’s grave picked up a hoof full of dirt and threw it into the grave.

Then he said, “Thank you for trusting me.”  

He then moved out of the side.

Than Lance flew forward then said, “Out of every pony here I knew North star the longest. The day we met was the first day he came to my camp at the time we were both fifteen young full of hot blood, wanting to fight. We both knocked heads trying to get Commander Hurricane’s approval and then  after our first battle he saved my life he teleported me and twenty others to safety. Then he bought me my first cup of ale and we drank together."

He chuckled then he continued, “He reminded me that day the night Ocean breeze was born. He changed his first diaper that day. He told me for some reason that was something he wanted to do before he died. I am glad he saw her birth I am glad he was there for her and for me. So thank you North star for being a great friend and you would have been a wonderful father.”

He then turned to the grave and then he picked up a hoof full of dirt and threw it into the grave. Then he turned and then he trotted off

Then Obsidian came forward he then turned and said, “I knew North Star well, we both lived in canterlot’s place for most of the time he was in Canterlot. He was there for princess cadence as much as Sugar Cube and I. When she had trouble with her homework she came to North Star for help and he was a great teacher as much as he was a friend. He will be missed, and he will forever be in her heart as much as mine."

He picks up a hoof full of dirt and threw it into North Star’s grave, than he smiled and said. “Take care North Star.”

He then trotted back then Core came forward then said, “I knew North star as well we fought together but we never actual spoke. I deserted

during the war with king Sombra and I want all of you to know that I was wrong he did what he had to do and he fought and died for us, and I want him to know that I care. He was a great friend he was there for me after I fell he came to my bedside every day just to make sure I was fine. I wish I could have been there for him as much as he was there for me.”

He turned to his grave then he picked up a hoof full of dirt and threw it into North Star’s grave.

Then said “ I’m glad you found happiness."

  Then they all stayed silent then they saw a Pegasus land in the desert Pine was still wrapped in bandages and he was sweating fiercely galloped forward.

Then he said, “I wanted to..”

He saw the grave and every pony then he felt tears rush in his eyes then he came forward and read the gravestone.

Then he said “so he died."

He sighed and then he looked downward then said, “I just want to thank him for being there for me when Ember died he was there for me when Luna left. He was a great friend and I wished I told him that when he was still alive.”

He then picked up a hoof full of dirt and threw it into North Star’s grave then they all stayed silent and with their heads bowed they stood together.

Sugar Cube was going down the streets of Canterlot one early morning. His white coat was clean he no longer wore his  cloak with his bright blue eyes, his mane was spikey and his tail was fluffed upward his cutie mark the pink piece of cake with a dagger shone brightly. The ponies all starred at him awkwardly some backed off. He then found the building he was looking for. It was shaped was a square with two wooden front doors. He opens the front doors then he sees a unicorn behind the front desk in a dim lit waiting room.  She’s a mare with light brown coat and mane with a dark brown and white that curled around her head and her tail and for her cutie mark was a red book with bright blue ABC on the front.

She smiled and said, “Welcome to Diamond heart’s nanny service how may I help you?”

Sugar cube blushed then said, “Actually I came to see if I could just get some on hoof training.”

She then said, “Well you’re not the first. I’m Butter scotch by the way.”

She then holds out a hoof he shakes it then she said, “We usually don’t get  colts.”

Sugar cube shrugs then said “I work at the palace and iv’e been reading scrolls and books on caring for fillies but I feel some actual training would do me good.”

She smiled then said, “Expecting?”

He then said, “Not exactly it’s complicated.”

She smiled then said, “You can shadow a nanny and watch as a confidant and she’ll allow you to support her if she needs it. All you have to do is sign a scroll here.”

She went underneath the desk and pulled out a scroll then placed it on the desk then he read the scroll diligently.

He then said, “Ok sounds reasonable.”

She then said, “You know you’re not going to be paid though.”

He nods then said “Don’t worry I’m fine.”

He then takes  the quill in his teeth and signs his name then he places the quill back into the inkpot then he said, “So are you a nanny?”

She smiled and said, “I’m training myself actually.”

She takes the scroll and stuff it under the desk then she said “Well come back tomorrow and we can get you started”

He then nods then said “Thank you.”

She then said “You must be a great uh guardian if your taking this much preparation. Is it okay to pry?”

He smiled then said, “I’m actually the guardian of Sun Dancer."

She gasped then she put her hooves to her face then said “Princess Celestia’s filly you’re so lucky.” He nods then said, “I just want to make sure I know what I’m doing.”

She nods then said, “Yeah taking care of filly is tough for us common folk I bet it’s no different for royalty.”

He laughed then said “Yeah probably.”

He then said, “You know I can arrange for you to come by and help me out if you want. If you’re interested?” She then said, “You would do that. But you barley know me?”

Sugar Cube then said, “Well I bet you want to get out from behind that desk.”

She laughs then said “Yeah your totally right. Okay here’s the deal. I’ll teach you myself and all the secrets  I learned in caring for fillies in return you get me to help be a nanny for Sun Dancer. We could work as a team.”

Sugar Cube then said, “The decision will be up to princess Celestia so I will go by her to see if it’s okay with her.”  She smiles then said, “Thank you, uh I never got your name?”

He looked back then said “ Sugar Cube.”

She nods then said “Well nice to see you Sugar  cube.” He bows then said, “Well it was nice to see you Butter Scotch.” He looked up at her she smiled he smiles back then he opens the doors and leaves the building.

  Lance was in his armor watching the steps cautiously he looked across the place and then he saw Sugar Cube trotting up the steps Lance smiled and said “sugar Cube glad to see you.”

Sugar Cube bows then said “Good to see you working.”

Lance then said ‘So how was signing  up to be a nanny?”

Sugar Cube rolled his eyes then said, “Well it was an experience can’t wait to start tomorrow.”

Lance then said, “Well I’m glad. Get ready for sleepless nights and dirty diapers.”

Sugar Cube then said, “Besides that seen anything suspicious?”

  Lance shakes his head “Skies are clear, every pony seems to being doing fine.”

Sugar Cube nods then said “Good.” He then climbs up the steps. The guard bows their heads then he opens the front doors . He then goes through the main throne room where Princess Silver Rose stood in his full magnificence then princess Silver Rose with her long silver streaming hair and tail with her with coat and beautiful slanted blue eyes with a golden rose on a shield for her cutie mark. She stood with her full height as she came down the steps and smiles.

Then she goes over to Sugar Cube then said, “Sugar Cube can I talk with you for a second?” He nods then he goes to her then she said, “I know your busy preparing for my cousin’s filly but can I ask you a favor?”

He nods then she said, “Can you look after prince blue blood for the night? I have a lot of work and I don't trust many ponies with my son. I know you’re a commoner but if my sister trust you I do too. So can you for tonight watch him?”

He nod then said, “Princess Silver rose No problem .”

She smiled and bows then said “Thank you.”

He smiled and said “sure thing.”

She got up then said, “In fact when you’re a certified nanny can you be our nanny too?”

 

Sugar Cube then said “Uh sure why not?”

she smiled then said, “thank you.”

Sugar Cube stood there and then with a loud sigh.

Lance flew up behind him then said “Sugar cube.”

Sugar Cube turned then said “Yeah?”

Lance then coughed and said, “I know how this sounds and I know your busy but you know you training as a nanny and all. Can you uh well my wife wants to be with the wonder bolt more but I have my duties as captain of the guard and you know she’s picky on who cares  for Ocean breeze and fired like every nanny we hired. So uh she you know wants you to be our nanny as well I mean when your trained and all.”

Sugar Cube sighed and then said “sure whatever?”

Lance hugged him then said, “You’re the best now I can stop Red wing from screaming about how the world sucks with no good nanny’s.”

Sugar Cube rolled his eyes and pat’s Lance on the back then he said, “Well I’ll be busy when Celestia’s filly arrives though so it will be a while.” Lance nods then said “alright Sugar Cube just don’t forget me okay?”

Sugar Cube nods then he  said, “Alright  got a go.” He then flies off then sugar cube goes up the steps and then he goes to princess Celestia’s room then knocks.

Then she said “Who is it?”

Sugar Cube then said “It’s sugar Cube.”

Princess Celestia then said, “Come in.” He does and she has combed her hair perfectly come back and her body was bulging she was sitting on the side of her bed with a leather covered book tittle “your filly and you” smiled and put the book on her desk near the window with her magic.

She then said, “The doctor came by, one more month.”

Sugar Cube nods then said,” That’s wonderful and I guess everything’s fine?”

She nods then he said “Look I want to pass something by you. There’s this mare who looks experienced and wants to help me care for Sun Dancer her name is butter Scotch you think it will be okay for her to help me out?”

Princess Celestia then said, “You can choose whoever to help you as long as their certified though.” Sugar Cube bows then said, “Thank you and she almost is we should be both certified soon.”

She then said, “are you ready?”

Sugar Cube bows then said, “Well I took a full course on Filly care and I’ve signed up with a nanny service so yeah I’ll be ready.”

She smiled and said,” That’s good I also have been reading books on parenting if you haven’t noticed. I heard others wanting to drop their fillies with you as well.”

Sugar cube then said, “ I’ll soon have my hooves full.”

She then said, “You’ll do fine.” She frowns then said, “That’s not all is it?”

Sugar Cube then said, “Death is still out there . Oblivion may be lying but I have  haunch he isn’t so yeah I’ll be having sleepless nights either way.”

She sighed and said, “I’m so sorry I told you you would never have to kill again .”

Sugar cube then said, “Don’t be, I’ll do what’s necessary if it come to that. He’s just like me and from what I know he hasn’t killed any ponies or Alicorns and he hasn’t attacked yet.”

Celestia then said “ what does that mean?”

sugar Cube then said “One he’s biding his time. Two he’s done assassinating and maybe found a normal life. Or three he’s become a true assassin and is bidding for contacts.”

Princess Celestia then said, “You got to be kidding who would hire an assassin?”

Sugar Cube then said ,“I don’t like the idea either but the third option is plausible. If a pony hates another pony enough to where that pony thinks of murdering another yet knows will be arrested for that murder instead go pays another to do it so that pony can get rid of  rival and get away with that pony’s death at the same time. Don’t underestimate the power of greed. Either way I can sense every pony in this city and I’ll sense his dark energy if he even dares enter Canterlot I’ll know it.”

Princess Celestia smiled and she said, “I’m so glad you’re my filly’s guardian I feel safer knowing you’ll be with sun Dancer.”

He smiled then said “Thank you.”

He sighs then said “It’s been 6 months since North star’s death and I fell as if nothing can ever replace the whole he left. “Celestia nods then said It’s worse for me I still wake up and imagine him next to me.”

She sighed an said “I wish he could of at least seen the birth of his filly. I’m so anxious to see what Sun dancer is going to be a colt or mare?”

Sugar cube chuckled then said, “What do you think?”

She smiled looked at herself then said, “I know this  a feeling but I’m almost certain it’s a boy. Sun dancer’s been kicking I can feel it .” She then said “this must be what every mother feels or is this just me?”

Sugar Cube shrugged then said “Well did your filly shower go well at least?” She nods then said It was wonderful. Red wing was so thoughtful giving me all those diapers and new clothes and Princess Silver rose gave me that gorgeous crib.”

Sugar cube then said” it sure is beautiful we even made the filly’s room right next to  the restroom so when Sun dancer is older toilet training will go a lot smoother.”

She smiled then said, “you thought of that? I didn’t even consider to think that far.”

He nods then said “well it’s getting late I’m going to a daily check around the city I’m still cautious as always you just stay here and don’t do anything.”

Princess Celestia sighs then said, “The doctor probably would suggest for me to stop raising the sun to.”

Sugar cube laughed “I bet he already did.”

Then he looked then said, “take care.”

She then said, “sugar cube thank you again for everything you’re doing. “He smiled back the said “Like I said before this is a great honor to serve you and North Star’s memory. “

She nods then he nods back and leaves the room.

The next day

Sugar Cube was now with Pine Lance, Core and Obsidian at a pub. They were all sitting at a table with giant mugs of ale and. Each one was talking.

Then Sugar cube shouted “Alright you bastards the Mares had their night now it’s ours. We all know that in two weeks Obsidian is getting married and I want to be the first to congratulate him and Lightning flash."

They all raised their mugs sand shouted “To Obsidian and Lightning Flash!”

They all took a drink then they all put their mugs down.

Then Obsidian said “Thank you all of you. I know that you Core and you pine won’t be here for the wedding which kind of sucks but I’m glad you at least know were getting married.”

Core laughed then said, “Well I have real reasons. I’m an owner of an apple orchard since my father’s death and now it’s up to me clean up his damn mess.”

They all nodded the Pine said, “As you all know I’m going east. I’ m sorry I know this is all new but I have to many memories of Luna and I want to travel the world and get a fresh start. I’m sorry I won’t be here Obsidian.”

Obsidian then said “Pine don’t worry about it you’re paying tonight though.”

 

They all laughed then Lance said, “Well obsidian let me tell you marriage is a rough road you’re going to fight with your wife over everything and I mean  everything. However, even after the worst fights you’re  going to remember that somehow you’re going to remember your wedding vows and remember that ring you got her and you’re going to remember your happiest moments. Then you will find room in your heart to forgive your wife and reconnect.”

Obsidian then said “Thank you Lace that was very thoughtful.” Core then raised his glass then said, “I want to raise a glass for Sugar Cube being the guardian of not one but three fillies.”  

Sugar cube swore then said “Lance you told him!”

They all laughed then Lance said, “I told my wife and she told every pony."

Sugar cube sighed and said, “Well yes it’s true Princess Silver rose and Lance gave me Ocean breeze and prince blue blood to take care of as well. Starting tomorrow Today was my first day of in hoof training and the nanny I shadowed was surprised at how well I stopped two fights, got them both to the commode without wetting or soiling themselves, and got them to sleep.”

They all clapped then he said “Thank you all of you.”

He bows then Pine raised his mug then said “I raise  a glass for Brimstone, Ash, Orthopetra, Ember, Grey beard and Luna. They were all lost heroes too and they deserve to be remembered.”

They all drank to that.

Then Obsidian raised his mug then said, “I want to  toast to Nebula. When master grey beard died  she became the new head master she’s only ten but she’s hell of  a lot smarter then all of us put together.”

They all laughed again and drank again.

Then Pine said, “Let’s drink to North Star as well.” They all got silent and drank again but this time they all starred at their mugs then Core said, “He would be here now sitting right by us drinking and laughing.”

Lance then said, “He’ll be like Sugar cube paranoid over Sun Dancer.”

Sugar Cube then said, “I think if he were here he would want us to carry on as he said so many times before. So I drink to him and his filly.”

They all drank again then Pine looked up and said, “You know this may be the last time we’ll be together each of us has new lives now.”

Core nods then said “Obsidian what are you planning to do”

Obsidian then said, “I’m just part of the guard now Princess Silver Rose took my duties.”

 

Lance nods then said, “I’ll be captain of the guard still.” Sugar cube then said “I’ll be Celestia’s protector and by next month royal nanny.”

They all chuckled then Pine said, “I don’t know. I’m going to travel then when I return I’ll think of something.”

They all raise their glasses then Obsidian said ,“What should we call ourselves just out of curiosity?”

Sugar cube then said, “Pine said it earlier lost heroes. No pony really knows what we did nor should they. We did it so they could be free and live happy lives. We didn’t fight for glory or bits. We did it because we believed in a world of peace and freedom and we won dammit. We won!”

They all raised their mugs and finished their ale.

Then Obsidian said ,“What about death?”

Sugar Cube then  said, “He’ll strike Canterlot first if Oblivion’s warning is true and if he does he won’t harm a single pony. Not under my watch” Pine nods then said “Sugar cube you’re going to be protector and a nanny. You’re going to have your hooves full.”

He drank some more then said, “I’m up for the challenge.”

He then looked outside and then he got up then said, “Look it’s been great and I drank enough. I got a city to watch.”

They all nodded at each other as they left the bar and pine left a bag of bits at the bar.

They trotted down the street laughing and Sugar cube looked up, saw the North star,

He then said “Thank you for a second chance.”

Return to Story Description

Login

Facebook
Login with
Facebook:
FiMFetch

Register